Month: June
BCAJ June 1979
BCAJ June 1980
BCAJ June 1981
BCAJ June 1984
BCAJ June 1985
BCAJ June 1986
BCAJ June 1987
BCAJ June 1988
BCAJ June 1991
BCAJ June 1992
BCAJ June 1993
BCAJ June 1994
BCAJ June 1995
BCAJ June 1996
BCAJ June 1997
BCAJ June 1999
BCAJ June 2000
BCAJ June 2001
BCAJ June 2002
BCAJ June 2003
BCAJ June 2004
BCAJ June 2005
BCAJ June 2006
BCAJ June 2007
Vikram Aur Vetal
Vikram was fond of moving around in the graveyard in the
horrifying night to catch Vetal after daylong practice as chartered accountant.
For Vikram friendship with Vetal was real education. Vetal being the spirit of
an intelligent human being frustrated in its lifetime was still on the earth
posthumously to find answers to innumerable questions lingering in his mind
during his stint as human being. He developed friendship with Vikram. After
playing hide and seek game Vikram used to catch Vetal in the wee hours of
morning. Then he would put Vetal on his shoulder and tread through woods of the
graveyard. Vetal would laugh weirdly in the silence of the graveyard and
thunder :
“So Vikrambhai you succeeded to catch me once again, keep
walking don’t look back, if you speak a word I will vanish. Well I would tell
you a story involving your professional colleague which happened in a metro. To
keep the flow of the story I would name my characters one by one as the story
moves on. Your professional colleague, let’s say Gopal, was a fresh chartered
accountant. He started his practice as soon as he passed his final exam. He had
no ‘Godfather’ in the profession and was on his own. He was very enthusiastic
and honest. He was well-versed with the code of conduct of the ICAI. He was
approached by an old man called Purshottam aged about 60 years.
Purshottam retired as chief engineer from a manufacturing
company. Purshottam had four daughters. Only one daughter got married during his
service tenure. Other three were still pursuing their studies. Obviously
Purshottam was financially not that strong to spend on his daughters’ higher
education and their marriages after retirement down the line. During the fag end
of his service he came into contact with Duryodhan, a high-profile government
officer in charge of ‘safety audits’ prescribed under the Factories Act.
Duryodhan was aware that Purshottam was ‘a chartered engineer’ by qualification.
Vikrambhai you know in our country under Factories Act you are required to
observe number of safety measures. For this purpose the factory owner has to get
the report from a ‘chartered engineer’ as to the implementation of safety
measures by the factory satisfactorily.
You may be aware of Bhopal Gas tragedy of Union Carbide. For
the factory owner it is a big threat to its very existence, a small
non-compliance would lead to suspension of manufacturing activity,
investigations and litigation besides huge business loss, so on and so forth.
So this Duryodhan, a hard core corrupt government officer,
made an offer to Purshottam in connivance with the factory owners, to undertake
‘safety audits’. Purshottom was aware that audit fee for a single ‘safety audit’
runs in lacs. However the offer was not without price. Purhottam would pay out
60% of audit fees to Duryodhan that too in cash. Against the 40% share of
Purshottam there was hardly any expenditure, just windfall profit for Purshottam.
So Purshottam having thought over his future financial requirement, accepted the
lucrative offer made by Duryodhan.
Against this backdrop, Purshottam being an honest and law
abiding person, approached Gopal. Purshottam narrated him the modus operandi of
sharing of audit fees with Duryodhan and asked him whether he would be required
to pay any income tax. The moment Purshottam told him that his professional
receipts were likely to cross Rs. ten lacs, Gopal explained him about
maintenance of books of accounts, record and getting them audited by a chartered
accountant u/s.44AB apart from tax liability.
For a week or so Purshottam was musing over the ‘wake up’
call given by Gopal. He checked his audit fees received as per his bank account;
the amount was staggering well above Rs.10 lacs, near about 27 lacs.
So he met Gopal again. He told him his actual professional
receipts would be around Rs.27 lacs whereas his actual expenses would be just
one lac. It was a challenge to Gopal’s conscience and the ethical values he
cherished. Gopal was in dilemma over whether to advise or not to advise
Purshottam about ‘manufacturing’ fake record of expenses like staff salary in
the absence of staff, office rent in the absence of rented office, driver’s
salary in the absence of driver, travelling expenses, etc. to arrive at some
reasonable taxable income. If he did not advise, probably Purshottam would
approach other chartered accountant. He would lose his first ever ‘Tax Audit’ of
his career. On the other hand if he advises Purshottam to ‘manufacture’ fake
record of expenses which would be audited by him, it was a blatant violation of
law and code of conduct of the ICAI of which he was a proud member. Gopal’s
professional career was at stake. Eventually, evil-mind prevailed over his
conscience. He advised Purshottam to create fake record of expenses for the
purpose of ‘tax audit’. Gopal convinced Purshottam that there was no option but
to create fake record of expenses of a huge amount. Purshottam was repenting on
his decision to accept the offer of Duryodhan just for greed of money. Gopal
also confessed to Purshottam that whatever he was asking him to do was not
ethically correct.
Purshottam arranged record for all those expenses as
suggested by Gopal. Gopal conducted tax audit and submitted tax audit report
with the return of income of Purshottam. Nothing went wrong from income tax
point of view, I mean Purshottam’s case was not selected for scrutiny, since
nothing was illegal prima-facie.
Now Vikrambhai my questions to you : who is being protected
by the act of Gopal and Purshottam ? How do you define the conduct of Gopal and
Purshottam ? And how do you differentiate between Gopal, Purshottam and
Duryodhan character-wise ?
“Vetalbhai, first, Gopal and Purshottam were protecting Duryodhan, the corrupt government officer. Secondly, on the part of Gopal and Purshottam, it was breach of conscience but within the framework of law. That is what happens the world over. Thirdly, I would differentiate Gopal, Purshottam and Duryodhan as “the bad, the worse and the ugly” respectively. Gopal and Purshottam were in need of money whereas Duryodhan was in greed of money”
“Vikrambhai you broke the silence, I am vanishing”. Again Vetal’s laugh was echoing in the grave-yard.
The beginning of the end of US GAAP
There is an increasing indicative trend that US accounting
standards — which were once considered sacrosanct for accountants the world over
— have begun to decline in terms of importance. Instead, the International
Finance Regulatory Standard (IFRS) are emerging as the most popular accounting
standard internationally.
The Financial Accounting Standards Board and the Financial
Accounting Foundation of USA plan to host a public forum in June 2008 to discuss
a new national blueprint for moving the United States to International Financial
Reporting Standards.
The forum will include participation by the American
Institute for Certified Public Accountants, the Internal Revenue Service, the
Securities and Exchange Commission, the Public Company Accounting Oversight
Board, business representatives, educators, and lawyers, who will discuss the
stumbling blocks on the way to setting up international accounting standards.
FASB Chairman noted that the board continues to work with the
International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) on their convergence project to
create “something better than either U.S. GAAP or IFRS alone.”
Developing an ‘improved version of IFRS will be a complex
process,’ and that ‘a smooth transition will not occur by accident.’ As a
result, the blueprint looks to ‘identify the most orderly, least disruptive, and
least costly approach’ to move U.S. public companies to IFRS.
Those changes include getting rid of ‘carve-outs,’ local rule
exceptions adopted by some countries that deviate from the version of IFRS that
is sanctioned by the IASB. Another adjustment supported by FASB Chairman would
be to strengthen IASB’s position as an independent standard setter by
establishing a sustainable source of funding. (It currently is supported by
private-sector donations.)
One idea is to require countries that adopt IFRS to fund the
organisation. In 2002, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act boosted FASB’s independence by
requiring government funding for the board and its parent, the FAF. Before that,
funding came from the private sector.
The call for a single set of global accounting standards will
mostly likely require a single standard setter, and that organisation may
probably not be FASB. Indeed, last week FASB member Thomas Linsmeier said the
“least important question [regarding the switch to IFRS] is what happens to FASB.”
Linsmeier, speaking at an industry conference sponsored by Pace University’s
Lubin School of Business, said that from a broad perspective, FASB’s survival
should not be what motivates the decision about moving to IFRS.
Before a transition to IFRS becomes a reality, however, other
issues will have to be addressed, including how to change the CPA exam to
coincide with IFRS, and how to rework accountant training, education, and
auditing standards to put the American system in sync with international rules.
What’s more, the industry will have to evaluate how adoption of IFRS may change
SEC policy and legal arrangements that are based on U.S. GAAP.
Next month’s blueprint meeting will also be a good
opportunity to work out which road companies eventually will take to become
compliant with IFRS. The most pressing question is whether to operate dual
accounting systems and have companies choose their adoption date within a
specified window of time, or have FASB set a specific deadline for all companies
to make the jump to IFRS.
Whichever path is taken, a few big accounting-practice issues
will have to be settled between FASB and IASB before U.S. companies adopt the
global standards. They include defining liabilities and equity, reworking
financial statement presentations, and revamping lease accounting and
revenue-recognition rules.
In the meantime, FASB will continue to work on wringing
complexity out of GAAP. For example, by the end of June, FASB’s staff is due to
release proposals on hedge accounting to resolve practice issues and make
disclosures easier to understand. Further, the staff expects to issue proposals
to eliminate qualified special-purpose entities from the accounting literature
by revising FAS 140, and improve FIN 46R, the rule on consolidating
variable-interest entities.
The SEC is also committed to moving U.S. companies to IFRS.
The commission’s chief accountant said that ‘theme’ at the SEC continues to be
to move toward international accounting standards. To quote the chief accountant
“I think to compete in the future, we will have to move to IFRS.”
(Source : CFO.Com/US)
Miscellaneous
1 Change in Accounting Policy for Toolings Pursuant to
Opinion of EAC of ICAI
Vesuvius India Limited — (31-12-2009)
From Significant Accounting Policies :
Fixed Assets :
(a) Cost :
Fixed assets are stated at cost of acquisition (net of CENVAT)
less accumulated depreciation/amortisation. Cost of acquisition includes taxes,
duties, freight and other costs that are directly attributable to bringing
assets to their working condition for their intended use. Spares that can be
used only with particular items of plant and machinery and such usage is
expected to be irregular are capitalised.
During the year, the Company has changed its accounting
policy for toolings to comply with the opinion of the Expert Advisory Committee
of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India in this regard. Consequent to
such change, toolings used for the production of finished goods have been
recognised as fixed assets. Depreciation for the year on such toolings have been
provided for based on their estimated useful lives of 3 years. Hitherto, such
toolings were considered as inventories and were being amortised over their
estimated useful lives of 3 years. Consequently, during the year :
— Cost of acquisition aggregating Rs.140,561 (previous year
Rs.106,886) of toolings that had not been fully amortised till the previous
year-end has been added to gross block of fixed assets as at the beginning of
the year.
— Amortised Cost aggregating Rs.92,644 (previous year
Rs.65,751) of toolings that had not been fully amortised till the previous
year-end has been added to accumulated depreciation at the beginning of the
year.
— Cost of acquisition of toolings purchased during the year
aggregating Rs.18,005 (previous year Rs.33,675) has been recognised as addition
to fixed assets
— Depreciation for the year on toolings Rs.27,904 (previous
year Rs.26,893) has been provided for based on their aforesaid useful lives.
Had the Company continued to recognise toolings as inventory
:
— inventory of toolings at the year-end would have been
higher by Rs.38,018 (previous year Rs.47,917) and net block of fixed assets at
the year-end and at the previous year-end would have been lower by corresponding
amounts.
— toolings consumed during the year would have been higher by
Rs. 27,904 [previous year Rs.26,893] and depreciation charge for the year and
the previous year would have been lower by corresponding amounts.
The above reclassification had no impact on profit after tax
for the year.
2 Approval pending for transactions covered u/s.297 of
Companies Act, 1956
Castrol India Limited — (31-12-2009)
From Notes to Accounts
:
The Company has
entered into transactions for rendering of services and secondment of personnel
with two private limited companies incorporated in India, which are a part of
the BP group of companies worldwide. The said agreements attracted the
provisions of Section 297 of the Companies Act, 1956 as there were common
Directors between the Company and the two private limited companies. The Company
is applications to the Regional Director (Ministry of Corporate Affairs) for
necessary approvals. The Regional Director (Ministry of Corporate Affairs) has
sought clarifications and requested the Company to make fresh applications with
additional information. The Company has made fresh applications in relation to
both the private limited companies to the Regional Director (Ministry of
Corporate Affairs) and is currently awaiting approval.
Non-provision of impairment loss
Ciba India Limited — (31-3-2009)
From Notes to Accounts :
13. The Company has fixed assets on the leased
premises at Goa. The carrying value of the fixed assets at the said leased
premises Rs.120,633 including the assets which cannot be moved is Rs.70,177 as
at the year-end. The lease of the premises expired on August 31, 2008 and
pending the final outcome of the Company’s negotiations in respect of the same,
no impairment is assessed on the fixed assets at the leased premises and
depreciation on these assets is provided as per the Company‘s policy. The
company has relied on independent valuation report of January, 2008 and as the
value of assets is more than the carrying value, no impairment is deemed
necessary.
From Auditors’ Report
5. As more fully described in Note 13 to the
financial statements, pending the final outcome of the Company’s negotiations in
respect of premises leased to it, the Company has not assessed the fixed assets
at the said premises for impairment, if any. The carrying value of fixed assets
at the said leased premises is Rs.120,633 thousands including immovable assets
of Rs.70,117 thousands as identified by the Company. We are unable to comment
the effect of adjustments, if any, had such assessment for impairment been
carried out.
6. Further to our comments in the Annexure referred
to in para 3 above, and except for matter referred to in para 4 above, we report
that :
(vi) In our opinion and to the best of our
information and according to the explanations given to us except for matter
referred to in para 4 above, the said accounts give the information required by
the Companies Act 1956, in the manner so required and give a true and fair view
in conformity with the accounting principles generally accepted in India
ICAI And Its Members
1. Disciplinary cases :
In the case of Shri A. R. Chitlangi v. Shri P. L. Tapdiya,
the Articled Clerk (A.R. Chitlangi) had filed a complaint against the member
Shri P. L. Tapdiya alleging that the member did not pay stipend to him during
the period of his articles. The defence of the member was that the articled
clerk used to remain absent from his duties frequently without informing the
office, he was undisciplined and had irregular behaviour. The matter was
referred to the disciplinary committee. In the meantime, the member paid the
stipend due to the articled clerk and also issued Form 20, certifying the period
during which the articled clerk served his articles with him. In this Form there
was no mention about the irregularity or indiscipline of the articled clerk. The
only remark which the member had made was that the performance of articled clerk
was not satisfactory.
The Disciplinary Committee held the member guilty on the
ground that the member did not pay the stipend to the articled clerk and this
contravened Regulation 32 B of C.A. Regulations, 1964. The Council accepted this
finding and recommended to the High Court to award punishment of reprimand to
the member.
The Bombay High Court has not accepted the defence of the
member and held that in the facts of this case, the member was guilty of
contravention of Regulation 32 B for non-payment of stipend to the articled
clerk. The High Court has accepted the recommendation of the Council and
reprimanded the member.
(For details please refer P. 1890 of C.A. Journal for May,
2008).
2. Working hours of Articled Assistants :
Some doubts were raised about the working hours of Articled
Assistants. The Council believes that article training is an important part of
the C.A. curriculum and the same needs to be carried out in accordance with the
scheme framed by ICAI. Therefore, the following clarifications are issued by
ICAI :
(i) The working hours for the articled assistants shall be
35 hours in a week excluding the lunch break.
(ii) The office hours of the Principal for providing
article training to the articled assistants shall not be generally before 9.00
a.m. or after 7.00 p.m.
(iii) The normal working hours for the articled assistants
shall not start after 11.00 a.m. or end before 5.00 p.m.
(iv) The working hours for the articled assistants should
not exceed 35 hours in a week excluding the lunch break and normally an
articled assistant should be required to work during the normal working hours
fixed for articled assistants.
(v) In case of the exigencies of work with the Principal,
an articled assistant may be required to work beyond his/her normal working
hours. However, under such circumstances, the aggregate number of working
hours shall not exceed 45 hours per week. The requirement to work beyond 35
hours in a week should not be a practice, but be applicable only in
exceptional circumstances. Further, where the articled assistant is required
to work beyond normal working hours, and aggregate of such hours exceeds 35
hours per week, he/she shall be entitled to compensatory leave calculated with
reference to number of completed working hours, over and above, 35 hours per
week.
(vi) The facility of allowing flexible office hours stands
withdrawn.
(vii) To ensure that the working hours do not clash with
the graduation or any other course, if any pursued by the article assistant,
each articled assistant registered on or after 1st April 2008 shall now be
required to obtain specific permission from the ICAI for pursuing graduation
or other course as permitted under the Chartered Accountants Regulation by
submitting Form No.112, within one month from the date of joining the college
or course to the ICAI.
(viii) The articled assistant presently registered and
undergoing graduation or any other course and who has not obtained specific
permission shall be required to obtain the specific permission from the ICAI
by submitting Form No. 112 within six months of issue of these guidelines
i.e., by 30th September 2008.
(ix) The Certificate in Form No.112 indicating college
timings, etc. shall be countersigned by the concerned Principal of the college
with the seal and stamp of the College and also indicating the telephone
number/s and full address of the College.
(x) In case a student does not comply with the above
requirements or violates any of the above guidelines, his/her articleship
period shall not be recognised.
(For details
refer to p. 1940 – 1941 of C.A. Journal for May, 2008)
3. Accounting technicians :
ICAI on 3rd April, 2008, announced to launch a course for
Accounting Technicians from 22nd April for undergraduate students. This is a new
course which ICAI wants to introduce in our country. Brief details about the
need for Accounting Technicians in our country are stated in the President’s
Message at Page 1806 of C.A. Journal for May, 2008 as under :
4. ICAI News:
(Note: Page Nos. given below are from CA. Journal for May, 2008)
i) Auditing Standard:
Exposure draft on Revised Standard on Auditing (SA) 260 on ‘Communication with those charged with Governance’ is published for comments by members by 15-6-2008. Similarly, Explanatory Memorandum to this Exposure draft is also published (Pages 1959-1975).
ii) Clause 49 of Listing Agreement:
SEBI has issued a Circular on 8-4-2008 making some modifications in clause 49 of the Listing Agreements. This Circular clarifies that 50% of the Directors on the Board of Directors of a listed company should be independent directors if the non-executive chairman of the Board is a promotor or related to the promotors or persons occupying management positions. At present, if the chairman is a non executive director, the requirement is that only 1/3rd of the Board should consist of independent directors. SEBI has also stated that the minimum age of an independent director should be 21 years (Page 1952).
iii) Perspective Planning Committee:
ICAI has appointed the above committee which will identify the areas of concern by flagging issues which affect the profession. The committee hag invited the views of the members. (Page 1948).
iv) New Branches of ICAI :
Following new Branches have been established w.e.f 27-3-2008 :
a) Amravati Branch of WIRC
b) Pimpri Chinchwad Brach of WIRC (Refer page 1946)
v) Delivery of Journal at Residential Address:
Presently the monthly journal of the Institute is delivered only at the professional address registered with the Institute. However, with a view to ensuring timely delivery of the journal to members and to enable them to read it at their convenience, ICAI has decided to give an option to the members to get their copy of journal at the residential address, if they so desire. All those members who are desirous of getting the journal at the residential address may send a request in writing (page 1807).
From The President
Dear BCAJ Lovers,
I begin writing this month’s message while sitting in a hotel
room in another country after a very hectic day full of meetings. I felt that if
I begin the message in a completely new environment, maybe, I will get some
fresh ideas to write about.
At the outset, let me begin by congratulating the
Vice-President of the BCAS CA Mayur Nayak on his unopposed election as the next
President of the BCAS. He is joined by CA Pradip Thanawala who has been elected
as the next Vice-President. The new managing committee too has been elected. The
new team will take charge at the conclusion of the next AGM on 6th July. I must
confess that the thought of having only a few weeks left in office as your
President is a sad thought and I am already wondering how life would be after I
lay down office. But more about that next month.
I am continuing to write this message after returning to
India and flying off straight for a holiday with my family and a few friends.
Sitting in a tranquil place surrounded by mountains, valleys, forests and clouds
floating around, I feel I am in a different world altogether, compared to the
hustle bustle of daily grind in Mumbai. This much-needed break has given me time
to pause and think of the importance of relaxing and taking life easy. The
stress of routine work and constant fight against deadline-driven professional
life does tend to take its toll on one’s physical health. We all need to learn
to take compulsory holidays with our family members. We owe that to our own
selves and to our family members.
At the BCAS, though the year is drawing to an end, there is a
flurry of activities planned for the next few weeks. Responding to the
suggestions received from a few members in pursuance of my request for feedback,
our Indirect Taxes and Allied Laws Committee has planned the 4th Residential
Study Course on Service Tax in the first week of July. I hope that members will
take advantage of this unique course. The HR Committee too has gone ahead with
its annual programme for CA students. Members are requested to motivate and
encourage their students to participate in this very lively event. The
Information Technology Committee has, for the first time, arranged a half-day
seminar on Social and Professional Networking. Personally, I am an avid fan of
networking sites and I strongly believe that going forward, these sites will
become the centre point of communication amongst people. The various networks
created by the BCAS on different sites have met with very heartening response
and we have a reasonably large following on these networks. Therefore, this
seminar could not have come at a more opportune time. I invite readers to
participate in all our activities.
In my last communication, I had touched upon the concept of
networking and mergers amongst practising CAs. I have received responses from a
few members seeking advice on how to go forward with that idea. I intend to work
on this concept with our HR Committee and come up with a useful seminar very
soon.
During my visit to Mauritius recently, I met the Deputy Prime
Minister of that country and also a director of the Investment Board. The
difference in their approach and attitude towards investors and industry as
compared to our country’s red tapism and the bureaucratic approach of our Babus
was so obvious. The Deputy Prime Minister is a Chartered Accountant and was in
practice before he joined politics. The passion with which he spoke about how
their country was going out of the way to create an investor-friendly
environment conducive to the economic growth of the country was something which
I will not forget. I wish we had such people in our Government and public sector
bodies. Citizens would feel much more comfortable and confident of doing
business here. The ever-changing laws of our country make it difficult to plan
ahead. Retrospective amendments to the law seeking to overrule judicial
decisions send a very negative signal to investors and foreigners wanting to do
business in India. One hopes that our economist Prime Minister is able to bring
about much-needed change in India. Also, drawing inspiration from the Deputy PM
of Mauritius, I feel that more and more professionals and educated people ought
to join the mainstream politics so as to help cleanse the corrupt system. It is
not enough for all of us to merely sit back and complain all the time about the
ills of our society. We must do something about it.
Finally, the President-elect of the BCAS Mayur Nayak has
requested me to chair the Information Technology Committee of the BCAS next
year. I am looking forward to this exciting opportunity and hope to be able to
make a meaningful contribution to the BCAS and its members through increased use
of sophisticated technology in the months to come. I can assure you that you
will see much more of the BCAS on the Internet than ever before.
Yours sincerely,
Ameet
N. Patel
President, BCAS
From The President
Dear Professional Colleagues,
When I wrote my communication for the May issue, we were in the middle of an election. All pollsters predicted a fractured mandate, with all its adverse consequences. Many of us were reconciled to an unstable government and many compromises that government formation would have required. Fortunately the Indian voter turned out to be far wiser than what the experts expected him to be. We have a stable government in place. Though it is still a coalition government the baggage of allies has become far lighter. This may mark a turning point in our national history. There are huge expectations from this government which is headed by a Prime Minister with a clean image.
There is hope that the economy will be back on track. Our profession will have a significant role to play in the upsurge of economic activity. The question that we need to ask ourselves is how far are we equipped to meet the demands society will make on us ? In this communication I have attempted to discuss a few of the challenges that we face.
Our role as book-keepers has diminished considerably. The routine, repetitive work is now taken care of by technology. Armies of accountants have now been replaced by computers driven by intelligent software. However, verification of huge databases is still our responsibility. It is in this area that we face our first major challenge. The new entrants to the profession are techno-savvy but most of the seniors are not. We must harness technology to validate databases. Data security is a subject we must learn. We realise our inadequate knowledge when we have to deal with subjects like information security and system audits. Undoubtedly, a few of us may have acquired the requisite knowledge but many of us have not. The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) already has a subject of this nature in the curriculum and is making efforts to equip existing members. However, far more needs to be done. During the course of our audit we do rely on the work of experts in this area, but our level of comfort will increase only when our members equip themselves with knowledge in these areas.
The second challenge is the area of accounting standards. The ICAI is the standard setter. One certainly understands that with globalisation, the stake-holders in business are spread over different geographical locations and belong to different countries. In order to ensure that we do better business with each other it is necessary that we speak in the same accounting language. In this context convergence to International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) is welcome. However, our leaders must appreciate that while large business houses have significant impact on the economy, in absolute terms their numbers are small. The majority of small/medium businesses have a different perspective, culture and the professionals who service them play a different role from those who service large business houses. Consequently the accounting, audit and documentation standards that apply to these entities must be significantly different from the standards that apply to global business. I am conscious that basic accounting standards and principles must be adhered to. The debate is over ‘what is basic ?’. We have seen that advisors, regulators were responsive to the needs of business in the context of the problems large corporates faced given the unforeseen foreign exchange fluctuations that occurred in recent months. The same degree of sympathy and response must be shown to problems of small/medium businesses and their service providers in adhering to accounting and audit standards. If this does not happen, the standards will be observed more in breach and compliance will be in letter and not in spirit.
The third challenge is to change the mindset of professionals that their survival depends on statute-based work. We have seen a debate about the methodology of allotment of audits of banks and public sector undertakings, etc. While one entirely supports transparency in appointment of auditors where public interest is involved, the profession must introspect and see as to how it can add value to the services that it delivers. If regulators begin to feel that the services that we provide are only ‘ticking the boxes’, then the statutory mandate will be done away with. I understand that in the UK, audit of small private limited companies is optional. It is only when auditees perceive a value in our services that they receive, that they would be willing to remunerate us handsomely. Today, statute-based compliance cost is considered as a tax by the payer, it must translate into a fee.
The fourth challenge is adherence to ethical standards. Regulators and other authorities treat our authentication with trust. They expect that we take due degree of care. We must ensure that blatant offenders amongst us are brought to book and action is taken quickly. I entirely appreciate that in some cases our authentication is to be read with certain qualifications due to the inherent limitations of the verification process. The need is to communicate such limitations clearly so that misunderstanding is minimised. We must perform with diligence once we accept assignments. Limiting our effort to make it commensurate to the fee should never enter our minds. Our members must understand the distinction between a profession and a business and the line that divides the two.
The last challenge is to remain relevant to the society at large. It is a fact that despite all the ills that affect it, the medical profession is respected because it touches the lives of all, of the richest person in a mansion and of the man on the street. Our profession must also consider how it can make available its skill sets to society at large. We must look at environmental audits, energy audits and may be even social responsibility audits. It is only then that the trust and confidence that the public places in the letters ‘CA’ of the English alphabet will be reinforced.
From The President
Dear professional colleagues,
India’s growing economy, infrastructure growth, booming
market and rising international trade have induced companies to draw up robust
business plans to seize the available opportunities. At the same time, the
companies look for various avenues to raise finance from the public. From the
various available options, Initial Public Offers (IPOs) remain the obvious
choice for garnering resources.
IPOs offer various benefits to companies, like access to
expansion capital, unlocking the value, debt swap, transparency of operations,
etc. India’s booming stock market, at least until early this year, witnessed
many IPOs being oversubscribed. In 2007, 100 companies raised Rs.34,179 crores
from the primary market, while in the first four months of 2008, 18 companies
have raised about Rs.14,908 crores. This shows the rise in the volume of the
IPOs.
Presently, the entire share application money is withdrawn
from the investor’s bank account on his making an application for shares through
IPOs. On completion of the allotment, the company has to ensure that the shares
are credited to the investor’s demat account and excess application money is
refunded through electronic banking channels within 15 days from the close of
the issue. In this process, investor’s money gets locked up without interest
payment for almost a month once he applies in the IPO, while the banks
incidentally use this float during this period.
Recently, SEBI has given ‘in principle’ approval to the new
payment mechanism for IPOs, with the objective to eliminate protracted refund
process. It is an investor-friendly proposition.
Under the proposed system, application money will remain in
the investor’s bank account until the completion of allotment process and his
account will be debited only if and to the extent shares allotted to him. This
concept is based on the ‘lien marking’ process. Under this, once a person
applies for shares, the share application amount is blocked by the bank and a
confirmation is sent to the company about availability of funds. The amount is
transferred from the investor’s account to the concerned company’s bank account
on completion of the allotment process. This system will eliminate the process
of refunding investor’s money as the funds will remain in his account and also
will relieve primary market investors from the anxiety of getting refunds on
non-allotment of shares in public issues.
It is hoped that SEBI will soon work out the modalities in
this regard in consultation with banks. It should also be seen that a large
number of banks get involved and gear up to implement this payment mechanism in
case of IPOs. It is expected that all the drawbacks attached to the earlier
Stock Invest Scheme will be taken care of.
Presently, Qualified Institutional Buyers are permitted to
pay only 10% of the bid application money in IPOs. But, other investors have to
put 100% of the bid amount. This needs correction. With the introduction of the
new payment mechanism, it is hoped that this disparity too would be eliminated.
On this subject, another important issue is with regard to
the share premium at which a company issues its shares. Under the present
regulations, the issue price is evaluated by the merchant banker. The SEBI
Guidelines require the company to file the prospectus that gives all the
relevant information of the company to an investor with regard to management,
business plans, liabilities, risk factors and so on, but in view of the
investors’ level of education in understanding the key parameters of the
business and financial position, it is difficult for a large number of investors
to analyse this information critically and take an informed decision. Recently,
SEBI has made it mandatory to get IPOs graded from a credit rating agency.
However, investors will always have to be watchful in view of the subjectivity
involved in IPO grading.
In spite of the stringent regulations, grey market operations
are in existence. At times, the grey market operations have adverse
repercussions on the listing price of the shares.
A company has to list its shares within 21 days from the
closing of its allotment process. It is felt that a reduction in this period of
21 days will make the primary market more efficient, transparent and may
eliminate or reduce grey market operations in the long run.
The basic philosophy of book building is based on the fact
that the price of any scrip mainly depends upon the perception of the investors
about the issuer company. The process of price determination starts on filing of
red-herring prospectus indicating the price band and inviting offers from
institutional buyers and intermediaries eligible to act as underwriters.
Simultaneously, the issuer company also collects bids from the general public.
After the bidding process is over, issue price is determined based on the bids
received. On determination of the price, the underwriter enters into an
underwriting agreement with the issuer. At this moment, effectively the issuer
company and the underwriter are aware about the total bids received and the
application money/margin collected by the company. Effectively, this undermines
the utility of the underwriting process. We expect that SEBI will consider these
issues in days to come.
At the Society, the transition process has begun for the
ensuing Diamond Jubilee Year. Anil Sathe and Ameet Patel have been elected as
the President and the Vice-President respectively for the year 2008-09. My
hearty congratulations to both of them and I wish them a successful tenure
ahead.
With regards,
Rajesh Kothari
ICAI And Its Members
1. ICAI News :
(Note : Page Nos. given below are from C.A. Journal
for May, 2010)
(i) Multipurpose Empanelment Application Form (MEF) for the
year 2010-11 for empanelment for audit assignments has been hosted on
www.meficai.org on 1-5-2010. Last date for submission of MEF is 15-6-2010. Hard
copy of the declaration is to be sent to ICAI, New Delhi before 30-6-2010. Out
of the total applications up to 10% applicants will be called upon to submit (a)
Financial Statements of the Firm, (b) Partnership Deed effective on 1-1-2010,
and (c) copies of acknowledgement of latest Income-tax Returns, computation of
income and the latest assessment orders of the Firm and Partners. (Page 1736).
(ii) SEBI has issued a Circular on 5-4-2010 whereby the
listing agreements of all listed companies are amended. Some of the new
requirements, concerning auditors, as per the Circular are as under :
(a) Auditors of the company will have to give certificate
for accounting treatment under schemes of arrangement on account of
amalgamation/merger/reconstruction, etc. of listed companies to be submitted
to the concerned stock exchange. The auditors will be required to issue a
certificate to the effect that the accounting treatment contained in such
schemes is in compliance with all the applicable accounting standards.(b) In relation to the requirement of a valid peer review
certificate for statutory auditors, in respect of all listed entities, limited
review/statutory audit reports submitted to the concerned stock exchanges
shall be given only by those auditors who have subjected themselves to the
peer review process of the ICAI and who hold a valid certificate issued by the
‘Peer Review Board’ of the ICAI.(c) Limited review report and statutory auditor’s reports
are modified to make it clear that disclosures pertaining to details of public
shareholding and promoters’ shareholding, including details of
pledged/encumbered shares of promoters/promoter group, contained in the format
have been traced from disclosures made by the management; and(d) In order to ensure that the CFO has adequate accounting
and financial management expertise to review and rectify the financial
statements as required under Clause 49 of the Listing Agreement, the
appointment of the CFO is approved by the Audit Committee before finalisation
of the same by the management and the Audit Committee, while approving the
appointment, shall assess the qualifications, experience and background, etc.
of the candidate. (Pages 1753-54)
(iv) Special Placement Programme for experienced CAs :
Special Placement Programme for experienced and fresh
Chartered Accountants has been organised by ICAI in the month of June, 2010 as
under :
Centre | Dates |
(a) Mumbai and New Delhi |
25-26 June, 2010 |
(b) Bangalore, Chennai, Kolkata and Hyderabad |
23-24 June, 2010 |
(c) Jaipur and Pune | 22 June, 2010 |
CAs who have qualified before 10-5-2010 as well as those who
have experience of more than one year can participate in this programme. (Page
1862)
(v) Campus Placement Programme :
In the last issue of BCA Journal (Page 124) results of the
First Phase of the campus placement programme organised by ICAI in Feb-Mar, 2010
were given. Now results of the Second Phase of this programme are published. The
highlights of this phase are as under :
(a) Brief summary for both phases of the programme :
No. of candidates registered — 2931
No. of interview teams — 99
No. of organisations — 94
No. of jobs offered — 1411
% of jobs offered — 48.11%
(b) Phase II — Important Centres :
Centres |
Candidates registered | No. of interview teams | No. of jobs offered |
Ahmedabad |
158 | 8 | 29 |
Chandigarh |
337 | 5 | 24 |
Hyderabad |
201 | 19 | 106 |
Jaipur |
370 | 9 | 51 |
2. Non-compliance with reporting obligations:
Financial Reporting Review Board (FRRB) has observed some discrepancies in compliance with Accounting Standards in published Financial Statements of some of the companies. In brief some of the important observations of the committee are as under. Members may note these observations.
i) AS 1 — Disclosure of Accounting Policies:
a) Certain enterprises merely state in their accounting policy relating to revenue recognition that the revenue has been recognised on the basis as stipulated under AS-9, Revenue Recognition. Such disclosure cannot be considered as adequate disclosure under AS-1. The accounting policy as adopted by the enterprise with respect to timing of recognition of revenue arising from sales revenue, interest income, royalty income and dividend income should be considered as one of the most important accounting policies for any organisation and it should be disclosed separately.
b) Paragraph 24 of the AS-1 requires that all significant accounting policies adopted in the preparation and presentation of financial statements should be disclosed. The financial statements of the enterprises provide a detailed note on accounting policies as adopted by them. However, they often omit to disclose accounting policies with regard to the borrowing costs, valuation of inventories, accounting for investments, impairment of assets, provisions, contingent liabilities and contingent assets. It was felt that enterprises normally, borrow funds, hold inventories as well as investments and also possess certain assets which may be subject to impairment. Further, there is always a need to carry certain provision to meet their future liabilities. Accordingly, subject to circumstances, enterprises are expected to also disclose the accounting policies as adopted by them with regard to borrowing costs, valuation of inventories, accounting for investments, impairment of assets and provisions, contingent liabilities and contingent assets.
ii) AS-2 — Valuation of inventories:
Some enterprises recognise the customs duty on inventory as and when the goods are cleared from customs warehouse. As such, no provision for customs duty is made on the goods lying in the warehouse. It is contrary to the requirement of the AS-2. It may be noted that as per paragraph 6 of the AS-2, the cost of inventories should comprise all costs of purchases, costs of conversion and other costs incurred in brining the inventories to their present location and condition. Since the customs duty is a cost incurred in bringing the goods to its present location and condition, therefore, the liability to pay such duty should be recognised as and when the goods enter the territorial waters of the country. (Page 1871)
3. Deferred tax assets — What is virtual certainty?
Expert Advisory Committee (EAC) has given the following opinion on this subject on Pages 1755-1757.
i) Facts:
A public sector company is engaged in construction of ships and ship repair activities. The company has an accumulated loss of Rs.847.42 crore as on 1-4-2008 and a deferred tax asset of Rs.102.36 crore. As per the Income-tax Returns filed by the company and income-tax assessments, the amount of unabsorbed depreciation and carried forward losses of the company is Rs.255.51 crore. The company has also realised deferred tax asset to the extent of Rs.6.66 crore in the financial year 2007-08.
The Auditors have taken the view that there is no virtual certainty supported by convincing evidence that sufficient future taxable income will be available against which deferred tax assets (DTA) can be realised. The company has given several reasons to support its stand that sufficient income will be available in future years against which a DTA can be adjusted.
ii) Query:
The company referred the following query to EAC for its opinion.
The querist has sought the opinion of the Expert Advisory Committee as to whether the accounting for deferred tax assets by the company is in compliance with AS-22, based on the inputs as stated above in respect of virtual certainty of future taxable income.
(iii) Opinion:
The EAC has considered the above facts, views of the Auditors and the submissions of the company. It has also considered para 17 and 18 of AS-22 dealing with ‘Accounting for Taxes on Income’. In particular, reference is made to Explanation below para 17 of AS-22 (ASI-9) and stated in para 11 of the opinion as under.
On the basis of the above, the Committee is of the view that the orders secured by the company, as mentioned by the querist in paragraph 3(a) to (c) above, may be considered while creating deferred tax asset provided these are binding on the other party and it can be demonstrated that they will result in future taxable income. However, mere projections made by the company indicating the earning of profits from future orders contemplated in paragraphs 3(a) and above, or financial restructuring proposal under consideration of the Government of India or the fact that the books of account of the company are prepared on ‘going concern’ basis as mentioned by the querist in paragraphs 3(d) and (e), respectively, may not be considered as convincing evidence of virtual certainty as contemplated in the ‘Explanation’ to paragraph 17 of AS-22 reproduced above. Further, the mere fact that the items covered u/s.43B of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the provision for liquidated damages, doubtful advances, guarantee repairs and other contingencies, and unabsorbed depreciation can be carried forward for unlimited number of years, can also not be a ground for recognizing a deferred tax asset, as mentioned by the querist in paragraphs 3(f), (g) and (h), respectively, since paragraph 17 of AS-22 read with its ‘Explanation’, requires virtual certainty supported by convincing evidence at the date of the balance sheet. The Committee also wishes to point out that a deferred tax asset can be created to the extent that future taxable income will be available from future reversal of any deferred tax liability recognised at the balance sheet date. To that extent, it would not be necessary to consider the level of virtual certainty supported by convincing evidence.
On the above reasoning the opinion of the Committee is that accounting of DTA by the company is in compliance with AS-22 to the extent stated in para 11 of its opinion.
4. Accounting Standards:
Accounting Standards Board (ASB) has issued further exposure drafts revising the following Accounting Standards and also issued two exposure drafts of New Accounting Standards after convergence with the International Financial Reporting Standard (IFRS) and International Accounting Standards (IAS) for public comments.
A. Revised Standards:
i) AS-9 (Corresponding to IAS-18) — Revenue
ii) AS-15 (Corresponding to IAS-19) — Employees Benefits.
iii) AS-17 (Corresponding to IFRS-8) — Operating Segments.
iv) AS-18 (Corresponding to IAS-24) — Related Party Disclosures.
v) AS-20 (Corresponding to IAS-33) — Earnings per share.
vi) AS-26 (Corresponding to IAS-38) — Intangible Assets.
vii) AS-29 (Corresponding to IAS-37) — Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets.
B. New Standards:
viii) AS-38 (Corresponding to IAS-41) — Agriculture.
ix) AS-39 (Corresponding to IFRS-4) — Insurance Contracts.
5. Standards on Review Engagements:
The following Standards on Review Engagements (SRE) have been published at pages stated below. These apply to Financial Statements for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2010?:
i) Standard on Review of Engagements (SRE) 2400 (Revised) — Engagements to Review Financial Statements. (Pages 1879-1884)
ii) Standard on Review of Engagements (SRE) 2410 — Review of Interim Financial Information performed by the Independent Auditor of the Entity. (Pages 1885-1897)
ICAI And Its Members
In the case of ICAI vs. Y.M. Mansuri, the Commissioner of Income tax filed a complaint alleging that, in his statement u/s. 131, the member admitted that the audit u/s. 44 AB of the Income- tax Act in his clients’ case was conducted in January/February but the audit report in Form 3CB was backdated i.e., 30th October to avoid penalty in his clients’ case u/s. 271 B. It was noticed that there were no markings in the books of accounts of the assessee and it was found that the books and other records were not verified and that audit report u/s. 44 AB was given without conducting the audit.
The Disciplinary Committee as well as the Council of ICAI found the member guilty of professional misconduct and recommended that the name of the member be removed from the Register of Members for a period of six months.
The Gujarat High Court has accepted the above findings of the Disciplinary Committee and the Council of ICAI. The defence of the member was that there was no loss of Government revenue. The High Court has observed, “Though, in financial terms, the member may be correct in stating that there is no loss of revenue, but the said contention is bereft of any substance when the underlying idea of obtaining tax audit report is considered”. The High Court has also observed, “Once statutory obligation is cast on a person and such statutory obligation provides for a period of limitation within which a particular document is required to be submitted, failure to do so within prescribed period of limitation is, by itself, liable to be visited with penalty, unless explained by a reasonable cause.” In conclusion the High Court has accepted the recommendation of the Council of ICAI to remove the name of the member from the Register of Members for six months (C.A. Journal, May 2009, page 1879).
2. Accounting for expenditure on development of corporate portal
The Expert Advisory Committee (EAC) of ICAI has given the following opinion in the case of a Government company at Pages 1882-83 of C.A. Journal for May, 2009.
(i) Facts
(a) During the year 2005-06, the company had awarded a contract for design and development of corporate portal of the company to M/s. XYZ Ltd. at Rs.32.20 lacs. The corporate portal is leveraging the web/Internet technologies/tools for dissemination of information and allows a familiar, easy to use web. The portal is being accessed through Internet and/or Intranet. The portal is facilitating the users throughout the enterprise to access a wide variety of information, e.g., company’s announcements, tender calendar, etc. Also employees of the company can view human resource details. Portal is also helping in the speedy and efficient dissemination of information.
(b) The company has stated that an amount of Rs.32.20 lacs was incurred on development of the web portal. As per the accounting policy adopted by the company, the amount incurred on development of the web portal was capitalised along with the computer/server. A disclosure in this regard was given in the notes to the accounts.
(c) During the course of audit, the C & AG suggested that Rs.32.20 lacs should be separately shown as an Intangible Asset as required under AS -26 dealing with ‘Intangible Assets’. According to the company it was clarified that in its case AS-10 dealing with ‘Accounting for Fixed Assets’ was applicable.
(ii) Issue before EAC
The company sought opinion of EAC on the question as to whether AS-10 or AS-26 applied in such a case.
(iii) Opinion of EAC
EAC has observed in para 11 of its opinion as under :
“11. The Committee notes from the facts of the case that the company has capitalised the application software internally developed by the company along with the web application server and data-based server for which the reason is stated to be that the application software is an integral part of the web application server and data-based server and that the said computer machines were not supposed to be operated as stand-alone machines. In this regard, the Committee notes that application software is a software program running on the top of the operating system that has been created to perform a specific task for a user. The said computer machines can still be run through the operating system without the application software, though not for the desired tasks. Thus, the Committee is of the view that the application software cannot be treated as an integral part of the related machines and cannot be capitalised along with the said computer machines. Accordingly, in the view of the Committee, the computer software under consideration should be treated as separate internally developed intangible asset, provided it meets the requirements of AS-26.”
3. Peer review of audit firms of listed companies
An important announcement of ICAI on this issue is at page 1991 of C.A. Journal for May, 2009. This reads as under :
“The Council of ICAI accepted the recommendation of SEBI that for appointment as an auditor of listed companies for accounting periods commencing on or after April 1, 2009 the auditor firms/practice units must have a certificate from the Peer Review Board of the Institute. Further, the Council also accepted the recommendation of SEBI that the financial statement of an unlisted company coming out with an initial public offer (IPO) should also be certified by the audit firms/practice units who have been issued a certificate from the Peer Review Board. The firms who have already been selected for peer review and their review is in progress at different stages may gear up their peer review process and ensure that their final report is submitted by the reviewer to the Board at the earliest. In order to complete the peer review exercise timely and smoothly, all the practice units and reviewers are hereby requested to expedite their peer review process. Firms who are interested in getting themselves peer reviewed may contact the Peer Review Board by emailing their request at peerreviewboard@icai.org. The mail should also indicate whether the firm is undertaking audit of listed companies as of now. For any further queries you may contact CA. K. Raghu, Chairman, Peer Review Board at kraghu9999@gmail.com.”
4. Internal auditor cannot be tax auditor– Clarification by ICAI
The Council in its 281st meeting held from 3rd to 5th October, 2008 decided that an internal auditor of an assessee, whether working with the organisation or an independently practising Chartered Accountant being an individual chartered accountant or a firm of chartered accountants, cannot be appointed as its tax auditor.
The said decision came into force from December 12, 2008. As per the decision an internal auditor cannot carry out tax audit on or after December 12, 2008. Subsequently, representations have been made pointing out the hardship being caused by the above said decision in respect of those internal auditors who have been appointed as tax auditors for the financial year 2008-09 on or before December 12, 2008. The Council considering this hardship has decided that the decision taken by the Council at its meeting between 3rd to 5th October, 2008 shall be applicable to all appointments as tax auditor made on or after December 12, 2008 and accordingly those internal auditors whose appointments have been made as tax auditors before December 12, 2008, can carry out the tax audit of the financial year ending on March 31, 2009, i.e., Assessment Year 2009 – 10 only.
5. ICAI move to check dummy articleship
ICAI has prepared action plan to check the system of dummy articles hip which appears to be prevalent in the profession. The following Notification dated 27.3.2009 is published on page 1983 of CA. Journal for May, 2009.
a) The coaching classes shall not continue after 9.30 a.m./or start before 5.30 p.m. so as to enable the articled/ audit assistants to concentrate wholly on practical training.
b) Members of the Institute who are engaged in coaching be advised not to undertake coaching between 9.30 a.m. and 5.30 p.m.
c) An articled assistant should undergo practical training in accordance with the guidelines of the Institute between 10.30 a.m. and 5.30 p.m. During the period an articled assistant shall not be permitted to attend colleges / other institutions for graduation or any other course.
d) Every articled/ audit assistant shall submit once in a year a specific declaration duly countersigned by the principal to the effect that he is regularly attending training and his college hours do not clash with his articles timings and that no coaching is undertaken by him between 9.30 a.m. and 5.30 p.m. on any working day. In the event of breach of these guidelines and not taking permission as required, the articles already undergone shall be derecognised for such period as the Institute may decide.
e) Every articled/audit assistant shall be required to maintain mandatorily the Work Diary in the form to be prescribed by the Board of Studies.
f) The Institute to call for at random training report along with attendance record and stipend details and also Work Diary maintained by articled / audi t assistant from any member / firm in respect of any articled assistant at any point of time during the period of practical training for verification.
g) In case an articled assistant is found not undergoing articles in the manner prescribed, he shall be debarred from appearing in the exam up to 3 consecutive exams besides cancellation of such period of articles. The concerned member who allowed such an articled assistant be subject to punitive action besides withdrawing either partly or fully his eligibility to train articled assistant. In Peer review, the reviewer be required to verify whether training is imparted to the articled assistant in the manner prescribed.
h) No request for termination of articles is entertained from any articled assistant in general and more particularly during the first six months and also during the last twelve months of articles except as provided in the Regulations. In the event of termination, his articles shall not be registered in the same city.
i) No request of an articled assistant for termination (transfer) of articleship shall be considered unless his/her working parent(s) is/are transferred from the city / place where the articled assistant is receiving training to another city and a copy of transfer order/proof is submitted to the principal in proof thereof. On such
termination the articled assistant concerned shall join articles training in and around the place of posting of his/her parent (s) and shall not re-register articles in the same city or within 50 kms radius of the city where he/she has undergone articles prior to such termination.
j) If the articled assistant is not able to serve the articleship for specified genuine medical reasons, thereby opting to discontinue the CA course for a period of at least three months, the termination of articles be permitted, provided that the medical grounds are such that warrant termination of articleship.
k) In the event of misconduct involving moral turpitude, gross negligence or unsatisfactory performance of the articled assistant, his articles shall be liable to be terminated by his principal besides being cancelled or extended for such period as may be decided by the Institute. Board of Studies to decide and enumerate the acts constituting misconduct.
l) Termination of articles be permitted on such other justified circumstances as my be deemed genuine by the Council.
m) While forwarding the Form No.109 the principal shall state specifically the clause (the relevant clause mentioned above) under which the articles have been terminated.
6. ICAI News
(Note: Page Nos. given below are from C. A. Journal for May, 2009).
i) Working hours of articled assistants
In May, 2009, issue of BCA Journal some details on the above issue were given from a communication of the secretary dated 3.4.2009. Now detailed guidelines on the subject are published on page 1989.
ii) Amendment of Form 3 CD u/s. 44 AB
In Form 3 CD after item No.17, item No.17 A as under is added-
“17A. Amount of interest inadmissible under Section 23 of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development Act, 2006”. (Refer page 1876).
iii) Panel of arbitrators
ICAI is maintaining a panel of arbitrators. The names of the members who have undergone the Certificate Course successfully as stated on page 1932 is included in the panel.
iv) Guidelines for network
The guidelines for network amongst the firms of Chartered Accountants have been revised. The revised guidelines are published at pages 1964-1969.
v) Perspective Planning Committee
The Perspective Planning Committee of ICAI has submitted its Survey Report in February 2009. Detailed findings of this survey can be obtained from ICAI website’ Announcements’ page dated 6.2.2009. Synopsis of this report is published at pages 1974-1977.
vi) Membership fees for 2009-10
The membership fees for 2009-10 are due on 1.4.2009. Announcement for this purpose is at page 1988.
(vii) Formation of CPE Study Circles for members in industry
ICAI has developed the norms for formation of CPE study circles which will cater the needs of members in industry – Details of these norms are published on pages 1992-1995.
(viii)Advisory for Multipurpose Empanelment Form for 2009-10
The last date for submitting of applications for Empanelment Form in 15.6.2009. This Form has been simplified and the same has been published on pages 1996-2000.
ix) Accounting Standard (AS-11)
In May 2009 issue of BCAS Journal the issue relating to amendment of AS-ll dealing with ‘The Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates’ has been discussed. ICAI has now clarified that this amendment is applicable to corporates registered under the Companies Act, 1956. In other words, AS-ll as issued by ICAI will apply to all entities other than companies. It may be noted that by this amendment of AS-II, para 46 is added in AS-11 by Government Notification. Para 46 gives option to follow the revised procedure to all enterprises. Therefore, it is difficult to understand how the amendment can be restricted to only companies. Let us hope that ICAI reconsiders its view.
x) New publications of ICAI
a) Technical Guide on Information Systems Audit (P.1982).
b) Technical Guide on Systems Audit of Stock Brokers (P.1982).
c) Technical Guide on Share Valuation (P.1984).
d) Technical Guide on Revenue Recognition for Software (P.1984).
e) Technical Guide on Accounting for Micro-Finance Institutions (P.1985).
f) Technical Guide on Internal Audit of StockBrokers (P.1986).
Orders of The Court
Part A: Orders of The Court
Public Authority : S. 2(h)
Only Public Authorities are obliged to provide information to
the citizens under the RTI Act. In January 2010 under the same title, I had
written :
“Many bodies operate primarily as service to the citizens of
India, though some of them may even be commercial or business bodies. When RTI
application is received by them, they take a view that RTI Act does not apply to
them. They contend that they are not ‘Public Authority’ (PA) as defined u/s.2(h)
the Act. Basically, such bodies need to be transparent and accountable not only
to those they deal with, but to the citizens at large.”
Matter came before the High Court of Delhi in writ petition
(civil) No. 4748 as to whether National Stock Exchange of India Ltd. is Public
Authority or not. The Full Bench decision of CIC as reported earlier in this
feature, had decided that NSE, BSE and all other stock exchanges are PA.
The definition of ‘public authority’ u/s.2(h) reads as under
:
‘public authority’ means any authority or body or institution
of self-government established or constituted :
(a) by or under the Constitution;
(b) by any other law made by Parliament;
(c) by any other law made by State Legislature; (d) by notification issued or
order made by the appropriate Government, and includes any :
(i) body owned, controlled or substantially financed;
(ii) non-Government organisation substantially financed,
directly or indirectly by funds provided by the appropriate Government.
S. 2(h) of the Act consists of two parts. The first part
states that public authority means any authority or body or institution of
self-government established or constituted by or under the Constitution, by any
enactment made by the Parliament or the State Legislature or by a Notification
issued or order made by the appropriate Government. The second part starts from
the word ‘includes’ and states that the term ‘public authority’ includes bodies
which are owned, controlled or substantially financed directly or indirectly by
funds provided by the appropriate Government and non-Government organisations
substantially financed directly or indirectly by funds provided by the
ap-propriate Government.
It is obvious that the term ‘public authority’ has been given
a broad and wide meaning not only to include bodies which are owned, controlled
or substantially financed directly or indirectly by the Government, but even
non-Government organisations, which are substantially financed directly or
indirectly by the Government. The idea, purpose and objective behind the
beneficial legislation is to make information available to citizens in respect
of organisations, which take benefit and advantage by utilising substantial
public funds. This ensures that the citizens can ask for and get information and
know on how public funds are being used and there is accountability,
transparency and openness. Even private organisations, which are enjoying
benefit of substantial funding directly or indirectly from the Governments, fall
within the definition of ‘public authorities’ under the Act.
The Court then has extensively discussed the meaning of words
such as ‘authority’, ‘substantially financed’, ‘body’, ‘institution’, etc. While
interpreting ‘establish’ the Court noted : “Thus, it cannot be said that the
only meaning of the word ‘establish’ to be found in the sense in which an
eleemosynary or another institution is founded. The word ‘established’ need not
mean the initial foundation and it includes creation, confirmation or
recognition.
Then interpreting the word ‘constituted’, the Court stated
that the word ‘constituted’ is wider than the ‘established’. The word
‘constituted’ in S. 2(h) of the Act not only refers to the first act/acts by
which a body or organisation is set up, but a subsequent act or acts which will
have the effect of conferring on an organisation or a body, a special status and
constitute a ‘body’ with status of an ‘authority’ or institution of
‘self-government’ for the purpose of S. 2(h) of the Act. A private institution
or a body may be incorporated or formed by acts of private persons, but
subsequent statutory enactment or an order or Notification issued by the
appropriate Government can result in constitution and conferring upon the said
body, status of an ‘authority’ or an institution of ‘self-government’.
National Stock Exchange (NSE) is a company incorporated on
27-11-1992. Reading from the objects as per its Memorandum, it is noted that NSE
was incorporated for the purpose of establishing a stock exchange for which it
was necessary and required that they should be registered and/or recognised
under the Securities Act. It is only after the registration or recognition under
the Securities Act that NSE could carry out any of the functions or objects for
which it was incorporated.
Once a body or an institution has got its
recognition/registration under the Securities Act, it can operate and function
as a stock exchange and perform the said public functions. Registration or
recognition u/s.4(3) of the Securities Act by the Central Government has the
effect of constituting or establishing an ‘authority’ or an institution of
‘self-government’ as defined u/s.2(h).
NSE also satisfies requirements of the second part of the S.
2(h) of the Act. It is a ‘body’ which is controlled by Central Government. It is
not possible to accept that the control exercised is merely regulatory and is
not a pervasive and deep control.
The Court then writes :
“The Apex Court in Unni Krishnan J.P. v. State of Andhra
Pradesh held that when a private body carries on public duty, as in the case of
an institution whereby recognitions and affiliations are to be granted with
conditions, Stock Exchanges are also recognised subject to various conditions.
Unlike the companies registered under the Indian Companies Act, the bye-laws of
a Stock Exchange can be amended. Even for amendment in bye-laws, the Stock
Exchange requires approval of the Central Government. The Central Government,
having regard to the provisions of the 1956 Act, as noticed hereinbefore, can
interfere in the functions of the Stock Exchanges at every stage.”
The Court finally ruled :
In view of the aforesaid findings, it is held that the
petitioner is a public authority as it is an authority or institution of
self-government constituted or established by Notification or order issued by
the appropriate Government. It is also held that the petitioner is controlled by
the appropriate Government. The writ petition accordingly has no merit and is
dismissed. However, in the facts and circumstances of the case, there will be no
order as to costs.
The above is a single-Member judgment. The same is now
challenged.
Senior advocate Abhishek Manu Singhvi, appearing for NSE, contended that the single-Judge Bench had erred in bringing it within the ambit of the RTI Act, as it is neither a Government body nor financed by the Government.
A Division Bench headed by acting Chief Justice Madan B. Lokur stayed the operation of a single-Bench order which had on 15th April held that stock exchanges are ‘quasi’ governmental bodies which are bound to disclose information to the public under the transparency law.
Learned counsel accepts notice on behalf of the respondents 2 to 4. Notice may now be issued to the respondent No. 1. returnable on 3rd August, 2010.
[Writ Petition (Civil) No. 4748 of 2007 : National Stock Exchange of India Ltd. v. Central Information Commission & Others, decision dated 15-4-2010]
Part B: The RTI ACT
Fourth Annual Report of 2009 of Maharashtra State Information Commission
Some salient features of the Report :
The number of applications received in the State in the year 2006 were 1,23,000, in the year 2007, 3,16,000, in the year 2008, 4,16,090 and in the year 2009, 4,40,728. The number of applications in other big States is less than one lakh. At the international level the number of applications received in Britain are 90,000 and in Mexico 1,25,000, whereas the number of applications received by the Central Government are three and a half lakh. This indicates an overwhelming response to the RTI Act amongst the people of Maharashtra.
The Right to Information Act has brought about transparency, accountability and a sense of participation with the administration. It is necessary that administration, civil services, media, non-government organisations and all other sections of society accept these newer concepts. With these objectives we can attain good governance. The RTI Act is not only limited to administrative reforms, but it is seen as an instrument for upholding constitutional fundamental rights and human rights on a larger scale. Transparency and openness have now become acceptable principles. Supplying information is the rule, whereas denying information is the exception. Similarly the desire to eradicate corruption and fight against injustice is increasing amongst citizens. The Act has been successful in curbing corruption to some extent. This is not a small achieve-ment. The feeling of helplessness of the citizen has been reduced to some extent on account of this Act. The feeling that people’s representatives and Government officers are accountable is now a well-recognised fact amongst the general public. This Act has made available a level playing field to youth, old and retired persons. Many enlightened citizens, non-government organisations are prevailing on the Government to follow policies of public interest with the help of this Act. It can be said that this Act has given birth to a new era of proactive disclosure.
Supportive to S. 4 of the RTI Act where a public authority is required to suo moto declare certain specified information, there is a provision in the Chapter-III of the Maharashtra Government Employees Transfer Regulations and ‘Prevention of Delay in Discharging the Duties by Government Employees Act-2005’ to perform their duties as laid down in the Citizens Charter, laying down the levels of supervision and completing the Government work within the prescribed time schedule. There is also a penal provision for delay. If all these laws are read together it can be seen that legal framework has come in place in the State for good governance.
It was the first step to evolve the institutional mechanism for implementing the RTI Act. As a measure to reach more people as a part of this institutional frame work, the Government has set up Benches of the Commission at the regional level. Maharashtra is the only State in the country to take up such initiative. The Information Commissioners are deciding the cases at the district level, with a view to reach more and more citizens. As a part of this exercise Dr. Joshi, State’s Chief Information Commission-er, has personally heard 1200 appeals at Dhule, Jalgaon & Nashik.
The Commission has undertaken hearing of appeals through video conferencing. In 2009, S.I.C. Greater Mumbai has heard 913 appeals through video conferencing. The regionwise distribution is as follows :
Pune Region |
… |
… |
… |
274 |
Aurangabad Region |
|
… |
… |
390 |
Nagpur Region |
… |
… |
… |
173 |
Amravati Region |
… |
… |
… |
76 |
Total |
… |
… |
… |
913 |
State Information Commission is of the view that RTI should be a part of syllabus also.
Some statistics :
In respect of 36
departments in Maharashtra Mantralaya :
There are 76747 PIOs and 19016 AAs
Number of RTI applications
received |
440728 |
pending |
57107 |
disposed |
|
information provided |
439061 |
rejected |
10893 |
Amount collected for |
|
providing |
|
in |
Rs.1,23,04,361 |
Number of first appeals |
|
Received |
43848 |
Pending |
8694 |
Disposed |
45953 |
Disposed |
40908 |
Rejected |
5045 |
Pending |
6589 |
Part C: OTHER NEWS
Marathi film on RTI : ‘Ek Cup Chya’
One can’t believe that two hours’ film in Marathi language with English subtitle on RTI can be so interesting and absorbing that one enjoys every minute thereof while watching it.
It is Ek Cup Chya, a movie about the Right to Information Act (RTI) as an effective tool against injus-tice (the cup of tea, a symbol of hospitality being the metaphor for corruption here).
The storyline is simple : a humble state bus conductor is slapped with a heavy electricity bill. Humiliated by the bureaucracy, the family embarks on their quest for justice using RTI. “The film operates at two levels,” informs the producer. “As a family drama and as pure information. A lot of research has gone into it with inputs from activists like Aruna Roy, Arvind Kejriwal etc.”
I was the chief guest at its screening at SP Jain Insti-tute of Management on April 28. Hopefully, I shall arrange its screening in due course for all interested in watching it.
Assets disclosure by MPs :
At least 70 Lok Sabha MPs, including former Prime Minister HD Deve Gowda, Rashtriya Janata Dal (RJD) chief Lalu Prasad and cricketer-turned-politician Navjot Singh Sidhu, have not yet disclosed details of their assets, a Right to Information (RTI) application has revealed.
The information was obtained in reply to an application filed by RTI activist Subhash Chandra Agarwal with the Lok Sabha Secretariat, seeking names of the members who have not disclosed details of their assets and wealth to the speaker.
“No action has so far been taken against defaulting members . . . . the reason for not taking any action against those Lok Sabha members who have not submitted details of assets and liabilities to the Lok Sabha speaker is the non-receipt of any complaint from any other member or any citizen of India in this regard as required under Rule 5(1) of the members of the Lok Sabha (Declaration of Assets and Liabilities) Rules, 2004.”
Legalising alterations to the buildings :
All is not fine with the fines collected by various civic authorities in Mumbai as an RTI application filed by activist Aaftab Siddique reveals.
The building proposal department in ward H West has collected over Rs.32.25 crore between 2007 and 2009 as fine to legalise alterations, after submitting the floor plans and drawings for approval. The health department has collected fines of Rs. 33.72 lakhs only between 2000 and 2009 while the licence department has collected barely Rs.3 lakhs in the same period.
Dues to retirees at BMC :
Data procured under RTI from various departments of the Brihanmumbai Municipal Corporation (BMC) show that dues to the tune of Rs.30.41 crore is yet to be paid to those who retired over the past four years.
RTI activist, Mr. Milind Mulay, had filed a query under RTI. When he checked with many officers at the ward level, they were not even aware of the number of people who have retired from their office in the last four years. He writes : “My mother, Vijaya Mulay retired as a nurse from the Marol Maternity Home, but the BMC made her run around for almost one year and a half and even after that, she did not get her dues. She then used the RTI Act to get her file moving.”
Red tape at BMC :
One Mr. Sharad Jadhav has been complaining about the irregularities in awarding a licence to a café located in one of the by-lanes of Dongri in south Mum-bai. Not getting a response, Jadhav finally wrote to the state Anti-Corruption Bureau (ACB). The bureau forwarded the complaint to the Municipal Commissioner for verifying the ‘allegation’ that the civic officials had turned a Nelson’s Eye to Sadguru Café’s illegal construction.
When no action was forthcoming from BMC, Jadhav filed an RTI application to find out about the status of his complaint. Reply received stated : “The BMC cannot give information on the subject as it never received any such letter from the ACB office.” After much criticism in the media, the police officials finally claimed that they had ‘found it’.
Right to Information
Part A : Decisions of CIC
Mr. Mahavir Chopda of Mumbai addressed a few queries under
the RTI Act to NMIMS University of Vile Parle (W), Mumbai. The queries raised
included :
- In how many instances did students cancel admission after
paying fees for admission to your FT-MBA Course ?
- What amount of fees was retained by NMIMS (i.e.
collected but NOT refunded to students) due to the above cancellations ?
PIO refused to give the information and the First AA did not
reply to the appeal.
In the appeal before CIC, the representative of NMIMS
submitted that NMIMS is not a public authority. To decide on this issue, CIC
stated that two matters need to be determined :
a) Whether NMIMS is public authority by virtue of being a
deemed University.
b) Whether NMIMS is ‘substantially financed’ by Government.
In the hearing before CIC, Mr. Shekhar Gupta appeared on
behalf of NMIMS. He was asked to inform the Commission whether they have
received land at concession rates, or any other subsidies. He was also asked
whether donations received by the Institution are exempt from payment of Income
tax. If any of the concessions described have been availed of, he was to give a
Chartered Accountant’s certificate certifying the value of these concessions.
The respondent has stated that they are unaided Institution.
It was also argued that information sought is exempt u/s.8 (1)(d) of the RTI
Act. An affidavit was filed by Mr. Madhav N. Welling, Pro-Vice Chancellor of
NMIMS University dated 3 February, 2009 stating that the deemed University has
not obtained any land at concessional rates nor are the donations received
exempt from payment of Income tax.
‘Public Authority’ is defined u/s.2 (h) of the RTI Act. It
includes any authority or body or institution of self government established or
constituted . . . . by notification issued or order made by the
appropriate government.
Section 3 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956,
which provides for the constitution of Deemed Universities reads as follows :
“The Central Government may, on the advice of the Commission,
declare by notification in the official Gazette, that any institution for higher
education, other than a University, shall be deemed to be a University for the
purpose of this Act, and on such a declaration being made, all the provisions of
this Act shall apply to such institution as if it were a University within the
meaning of clause (f) of Section 2.”
CIC noted : Thus, it is clear that a deemed University
gets this status by virtue of a notification issued by the Central Government.
NMIMS has been conferred the status of a deemed University by virtue of
notification No.F9-37/2001-U-3 dated 13 January, 2003 of the Government of
India. It clearly meets the criterion of sub-clause (d) of clause (h) of section
2 of the RTI Act. Hence, all deemed Universities are Public Authorities as
defined under the RTI Act. Since NMIMS University is also a deemed University by
virtue of a notification by the Central Government it is a Public Authority and
must furnish information as mandated by the RTI Act.
The Commission also held that provisions of section 8(1)(d)
do not exempt the information sought, as the said information is not of
commercial confidence, trade secrets or intellectual property the access to
which would harm the competitive position.
In view of the above view taken by the Commission, it held
that NMIMS University is a Public Authority as defined in the RTI Act and must
give the information sought by the appellant. “The information shall be supplied
by Mr. Madhav N. Welling, Pro-Vice-Chancellor of NMIMS University to the
appellant free of cost before 20 April 2009”.
[Mr. Mahavir Chopda vs. NMIMS University, Decision No.CIC/OK/A/2008/01098/SG/2550
dtd. 31.03.2009].
Part B : The RTI Act
Standing committee of the Parliament on RTI Act, 2005 :
National Campaign for People’s Right to Information (NCPRI)
has made a presentation before the above committee. Some of the items of the
said presentation are worth noting to understand present deficiencies of the RTI
Act.
In previous 4 issues of BCAJ, 10 items have been reported :
1. Level of awareness
2. Use and Misuse of the RTI Act
3. Reduction of 20-year period for keeping documents
4. Voluntary Disclosures
5. Changes in Section 8
6. Penalties
7. Use of the RTI Act and refusal of information
8. Grievance redressal
9. Application fee
10. Strengthening the RTI Act
Now 11th and final item is being reported :
Central Information Commission
The Central Information Commission has a huge backlog of cases, which seems to grow larger everyday. This is mainly due to the very poor support system and infrastructure provided by the government to the Information Commission. For the Commission to function effectively, they need to have access to a large number of qualified advisors who can do a preliminary analysis of each appeal and complaint, thereby making the task of the Commissioner easier.
Given the role the Commission has to play, especially in adjudicating on matters relating to the government, it is important that the Commission retains its intellectual and functional independence. This is difficult to do when departments and ministries of the government control their budgets. It is, therefore, important that the budgetary allocations for the Commission are voted directly by Parliament or, at the very least, are a separate plan head without being subsumed under any ministry.
It has been observed that various public authorities are not following many of the Commission’s orders and directions. Considering the role the Parliament envisaged for the Information Commission, this is essentially subverting the wishes of the Parliament.
Therefore, it is important that the Prime Minister’s office send out a strong letter directing all public authorities to strictly follow the orders and directions of the Information Commission, unless they have been able to obtain a stay from a competent court. The PMO should also set up a mechanism to review compliance on a monthly basis and the report of compliance should be discussed at the three monthly meeting of the earlier suggested RTI Council.
The manner in which Information Commissioners are selected is shrouded in secrecy and reeks of arbitrariness and patronage. Though the Act very clearly specifies that Information Commissioners must be ‘persons of eminence in public life’, for the government this has mostly meant retired civil servants. No effort has been made to open up the process of selection to public scrutiny, or even to share with the public the rationale for choosing the people who are chosen and not others. This is so even when there have been demands from the public to do so, as in the case of the recent appointment of four new information commissioners. It is ironic that while appointing the Central Information Commissioners under the RTI Act, the Government of India repeatedly violates both the spirit and the letter of the RTI Act, specifically Section 4(1)(c & d).
These sections specify that the government must, suo moto: “publish all relevant facts while formulating important policies or announcing the decisions which affect public; …. provide reasons for its administrative or quasi-judicial decisions to affected persons”. Surely the appointment of Information Commissioners is an administrative decision that affects all the people of India, and also an ‘important decision that affects the public’ !
Haj House in Mumbai
Replying to an RTI application filed by Mumbai-based social activist A. M. Attar in November 2008, the Haj Committee of India (HCI) has said that Haj House – the committee’s headquarters – does not belong to the Muslim community.
The popular notion that the massive Haj House near CST, built with donations from the community without any government funding, belongs to the Muslim community is wrong. The HCI, which falls under the ministry of external affairs (MEA), has clarified that Haj House is not a Muslim property and that it belongs to the MEA. Interestingly, The Haj Committee Act, 2002 does not clarify who owns Haj House.
“Muslims had contributed to the construction of the building. Apart from a couple of months when the Haj season is on, the building remains unused. This is gross under-utilisation of a prime property”, said city-based hotelier A. M. Khalid who, along with Attar, is fighting to get Haj House out of the MEA’s control.
CA Examination
Students who fail in chartered accountant exams can find out their mistakes by going through their answer sheets as the Delhi HC directed the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) to provide a certified copy of the paper of students under the Right to information Act. Dismissing an ICAl’s plea against a CIC order, the HC said the answersheet cannot be excluded from the purview of the RTI.
New Rules for RTI applications by NRI
In order to simplify the RTI application process from abroad, the CIC has framed new rules enabling NRIs to pay application fees and information costs at the Indian embassies and missions abroad. “The commission will meet officials from the external affairs ministry and DoPT to smoothen issues related to the mode of payment and acceptance of appeals. Embassies may accept only the fee and information cost and provide e-receipt to applicants”, CIC chief Wajahat Habibullah said.
Padma awards
In response to a Right to Information query filed by Subhash Chandra Agarwal, the Home Ministry has admitted that “no specific record of the deliberations of the meeting of the Padma awards committee is maintained.
Only the final recommendations of the awards committee are submitted for the approval of the Prime Minister and the President”.
In what appears to be an attempt to shrug off disclosure, the government said there were no ‘specific records’ created in terms of receipt of nominations when asked about the number of recommendations that were received by the Home ministry by the cut-off date of September 30.
Incidentally, the decision on the awards was taken over a period of three days in meetings held on December 19, 20 and 22, 2008. The non-official members of the committee nominated by PM Manmohan Singh included Prof. [yotindra Jain, Kapila Vatsyayan, R Chidambaram, Tarun Das and Sayeeda Hameed.
Assets of the Ministers from Rajya Sabha
Earlier PMO had ruled that information on MP’s assets as being furnished to the speakers of the Lok Sabha (LS) and Rajya Sabha (RS) are exempt.
On appeal to CIC, he referred the matter to the speakers of LS and RS. In response, the Rajya Sabha has agreed to provide asset details of the Union Ministers who are members of RS. In reply to RTI query, it provided the information details of assets and liabilities of 16 ministers out of 18 as available.
PM Manmohan Singh owns only Maruti 800, Mr. Praful Patel is the richest cabinet minister with combined wealth of Rs.46.8 crores, Mr. A. K. Antony has the least financial muscle with combined worth of Rs.17.9 lakhs.
Report of Maharashtra State Information Commission
Maharashtra SIC submitted the annual report of 2008 to Vidhan Sabha on 16.03.09. It is a document in Marathi. English translation is under preparation and hopefully will be available in early June. Meantime, some interesting statistics:
- 5 Commissioners together have imposed penalty in 256 cases, total amount of penalty levied Rs.34,01,432.
- Total pendency of appeals as on 31.12.08 is 14,273 (In Mumbai 1574, in Konkan 1,339, Pune 3,863, Nashik 10, Aurangabad 3,584, Amravati 912, Nagpur 970).
- Total pendency of complaints u/s.18 is 1207, (highest in Mumbai 560).
It is understood that Maharashtra is the first state in India to present annual report of 2008 as required under section 25 of the RTI Act.
OECD — RECENT DEVELOPMENTS — AN UPDATE
In March, 2008 issue of BCAJ, we had covered various
important developments at OECD till then. In this issue, we have attempted to
pick up further major developments after the publication of 2008 Edition of OECD
Model Tax Convention (‘MC’) and developments in the field of Transfer Pricing
and work being done at OECD in various other related fields and have included
the same in this update. We shall endeavour to update the readers on major
developments at OECD at shorter intervals. Various news items included here are
sourced from various OECD Newsletters.
A. Re : Amendments to OECD Model Tax Convention :
1. Discussion draft on the application of Article 17
(Artistes and Sportsmen) of the OECD Model Tax Convention (23rd April, 2010) :
The OECD invites public comments on draft changes to the
Commentary on Article 17 of the OECD Model Tax Convention, which deals with
cross-border income derived from the activities of entertainers and sportsmen.
Under Article 17 (Artistes and Sportsmen) of the OECD Model
Tax Convention, the State in which the activities of a non-resident entertainer
or sportsman are performed is allowed to tax the income derived from these
activities. This regime differs from that applicable to the income derived from
other types of activities making it necessary to determine questions such as
what is an entertainer or sportsman, what are the personal activities of an
entertainer or sportsman as such and what are the source and allocation rules
for activities performed in various countries.
The Committee on Fiscal Affairs, through a subgroup of its
Working Party 1 on Tax Conventions and Related Questions, has examined these and
other questions related to the application of Article 17. This public discussion
draft includes proposals for additions and changes to the Commentary on the OECD
Model Tax Convention resulting from the work of that subgroup, which have
recently been presented to the Working Party for discussion.
The Committee intends to ask the Working Party to examine
these proposed additions and changes to the OECD Model Tax Convention for
possible inclusion in the OECD Model Tax Convention (these changes will not,
however, be finalised in time for inclusion in the next update, which is
scheduled to be published in the second part of 2010). It therefore invites
interested parties to send their comments on this discussion draft before 31st
July 2010. These comments will be examined at the September 2010 meeting of the
Working Party.
Comments should be sent electronically (in Word format) to
jeffrey.owens@oecd.org.
2. Revised discussion draft of a new Article 7 (Business
Profits) of OECD Model Tax Convention (24th November, 2009) :
On 24th November 2009, the OECD approved the release, for
public comment, of a revised draft of a new Article 7 (Business Profits) of the
OECD Model Tax Convention and of related Commentary changes. The first version
of the new Article and Commentary changes was released on 7 July 2008, (the
‘July 2008 Discussion Draft’). As was explained at the beginning of that earlier
draft, the new Article and its Commentary constitute the second part of the
implementation package for the Report on Attribution of Profits to Permanent
Establishments that the OECD adopted in 2008.
Public comments were carefully reviewed and a consultation
meeting was held with their authors on 17th September 2009. The Committee’s
subsidiary body responsible for drafting the new Article 7 has concluded that
changes should be made to accommodate many of these comments. This revised
discussion draft (issued on 24th November 2009) includes the changes that have
been made
for that purpose as well as a few minor clarifications, editing changes and
corrections. All the changes made to the earlier draft are identified in the
revised draft.
The most important change proposed in this
revised draft is the replacement of paragraph 3, as it appeared in the July 2008
Discussion Draft, by a broader provision that provides a corresponding
adjustment mechanism similar to that of paragraph 2 of Article 9, which applies
between associated enterprises.
The revised draft was released for the purpose of inviting
comments from interested parties. It does not necessarily reflect the final
views of the OECD and its member countries.
It is expected that once finalised, the new Article and the
Commentary changes will be included in the next update to the OECD Model Tax
Convention, tentatively scheduled for the second part of 2010.
3. Comments on the public discussion draft ‘The Granting
of Treaty Benefits With Respect to the Income of Collective Investment Vehicles’
(10th February, 2010) :
On 9th December 2009, the OECD released for public comment a
Public Discussion Draft of a Report which contains proposed changes to the
Commentary on the OECD MC dealing with the question of the extent to which
either collective investment vehicles (CIVs) or their investors are entitled to
treaty benefits on income received by the CIVs. The OECD has now published the
comments received on this consultation draft on to the website. The reader who
wishes to study the comments may visit the OECD’s website.
4. Comments on the public discussion draft ‘Tax Treaty
Issues related to Common Tele-communications Transactions’ (10th February, 2010)
:
On 25th November 2009, the OECD released for public comments
a Draft Report which contains proposed changes to the Commentary on the OECD
Model Tax Convention dealing with tax treaty issues related to common
telecommunication transactions. The OECD has now published the comments received
on this consultation draft on its website.
5. Comments on the public discussion draft ‘The
application of tax treaties to state-owned entities, including Sovereign Wealth
Funds’ (10th February, 2010) :
On 25th November 2009, the OECD released for public comments
a Draft Report which contains proposed changes to the Commentary on the OECD
Model Tax Convention dealing with the application of tax treaties to state-owned
entities, including Sovereign Wealth Funds. The OECD has now published the
comments received on this consultation draft on its website.
6. Draft documentation for cross-border tax claims (9th
February, 2010) :
The OECD has released for public comment draft documentation (Implementation Package) for implementing a streamlined procedure for portfolio investors to claim reductions in withholding rates pursuant to tax treaties or domestic law in the source country. This release represents the continuation of work that was begun by the Informal Consultative Group on the Taxation of Collective Investment Vehicles and Procedures for Tax Relief for Cross -Border Investors (ICG). The ICG was established in 2006 by the OECD’s Committee on Fiscal Affairs (CFA) to consider legal questions and administrative barriers that affect the ability of collective investment vehicles (CIVs) and other portfolio investors to effectively claim the benefits of tax treaties. On 12th January 2009, the OECD released two reports prepared by the ICG in fulfilment of this mandate. The ICG’s first Report, on the ‘Granting of Treaty Benefits with respect to the Income of Collective Investment Vehicles’, addresses the legal and policy issues relating specifically to CIVs. A modified version of that Report was released by the OECD for public comment on 9th December 2009.
The report by the ICG on ‘Possible Improvements to Procedures for Tax Relief for Cross-Border Investors’, discusses the procedural problems in claiming treaty benefits faced by portfolio investors generally and makes a number of recommendations on ‘best practices’ regarding procedures for making and granting claims for treaty benefits for intermediated structures. The Implementation Package was developed by the Pilot Group on Improving Procedures for Tax Relief for Cross-Border Investors (Pilot Group) to provide standardised documentation that could be used by countries that wish to adopt the ‘best practices’ described in the ICG’s report. The Pilot Group includes representatives of the tax administrations of some OECD member countries as well as representatives from the financial services industry.
The Implementation Package provides a system for claiming treaty benefits that allows authorised intermediaries to make claims on behalf of portfolio investors on a ‘pooled’ basis. One of the major benefits of such a system is that information regarding the beneficial owner of the income is maintained by the authorised intermediary that is nearest to the investor, rather than being passed up the chain of intermediaries. Although a source country may be willing to provide benefits on the basis of pooled information, it may want to maintain the ability to confirm that benefits that have been provided were in fact appropriate. In addition, when a residence country’s investor obtains income from abroad, the residence country has a compliance interest in knowing the details of that. For those reasons, the Implementation Package also recommends that those financial institutions that wish to make use of the ‘pooled’ treaty claim system be required to report on an annual basis directly to source countries (i.e., not through the chain of intermediaries) investor-specific information regarding the beneficial owners of the income.
The Implementation Package is the work of the Pilot Group; neither the views expressed in the ICG reports nor the ‘best practices’ reflected in the Implementation Package should be attributed to the OECD or any of its member states. The CFA will be deciding whether and how the work on improving procedures should be carried forward. Because the development of standardised documentation is useful only if the documentation is widely accepted by businesses and governments, the CFA has decided to invite comments from all interested parties before further consideration of the Implementation Package. Interested parties are therefore invited to send their comments on the Implementation Package before 31st August 2010. Comments should be sent electronically in Word format to : jeffrey. owens@oecd.org
Amendments to OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines :
On 9th September 2009, the OECD released for public comments a proposed revision of Chapters I-III of the Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations (hereafter ‘TPG’). This follows from the release in May 2006 of a discussion draft on comparability issues and in January 2008 of a discussion draft on transactional profit methods, and from discussions with commentators during a two-day consultation that was held in November 2008. This represents an important update of the existing guidance on comparability and profit methods which dates back to 1995. The main proposed changes are as follows :
- Hierarchy of transfer pricing methods : In the existing TPG, there are two categories of OECD-recognised transfer pricing methods : the traditional transaction methods (described at Chapter II of the TPG) and the transactional profit methods (described at Chapter III). Transactional profit methods (the transactional net margin method and the profit split method) currently have a status of last resort methods, to be used only in the exceptional cases where there are no or insufficient data available to rely solely or at all on the traditional transaction methods. Based on the experience acquired in applying transactional profit methods since 1995, the OECD proposes removing exceptionality and replacing it with a standard whereby the selected transfer pricing method should be the ‘most appropriate method to the circumstances of the case’. In order to reflect this evolution, it is proposed to address all transfer pricing methods in a single chapter, Chapter II (Part II for traditional transaction methods, Part III for transactional profit methods).
- Comparability analysis : The general guidance on the comparability analysis that is currently found at Chapter I of the TPG was updated and completed with a new Chapter III containing detailed proposed guidance on comparability analyses.
- Guidance on the application of transactional profit methods : Proposed additional guidance on the application of transactional profit meth-ods was developed and included in Chapter II, new Part III.
- Annexes : Three new Annexes were drafted, containing practical illustrations of issues in relation to the application of transactional profit methods and an example of a working capital adjustment to improve comparability.
3.2009 edition of OECD’s Transfer Pricing Guidelines (9th September, 2009) :
On 7th September 2009, the OECD released the 2009 edition of its Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations (hereafter ‘TP Guidelines’).
The TP Guidelines provide guidance on the application of the arm’s-length principle to the pricing, for tax purposes, of cross-border transactions between associated enterprises. In a global economy where multinational enterprises (MNEs) play a prominent role, governments need to ensure that the taxable profits of MNEs are not artificially shifted out of their jurisdiction and that the tax base reported by MNEs in their country reflects the economic activity undertaken therein. For taxpayers, it is essential to limit the risks of economic double taxation that may result from a dispute between two countries on the determination of the arm’s-length remuneration for their cross-border transactions with associated enterprises.
Since their adoption by the OECD Council in 1995, the TP Guidelines have been under constant monitoring by the OECD. They were complemented in 1996-1999 with guidance on intangibles, cross-border services, cost contribution arrangements and advance pricing arrangements. In this 2009 edition, amendments were made to Chapter IV, primarily to reflect the adoption, in the 2008 update of the Model Tax Convention, of a new paragraph 5 of Article 25 dealing with arbitration, and of changes to the Commentary on Article 25 on mutual agreement procedures to resolve cross-border tax disputes. References to good practices identified in the Manual for Effective Mutual Agreement Procedures were included and the Preface was updated to include a reference to the Report on the Attribution of Profits to Permanent Establishments adopted in July 2008.
The OECD is currently undertaking an important further update to the TP Guidelines, focussing on comparability issues and on the application of transactional profit methods3.
4. Discussion Draft on the Transfer Pricing Aspects of Business Restructurings (19th September, 2008) :
The OECD has released for public comments a discussion draft on the Transfer Pricing Aspects of Business Restructurings4.
Business restructurings by multinational enterprises have been a widespread phenomenon in recent years. They involve the cross-border redeployment of functions, assets and/or risks between associated enterprises, with consequent effects on the profit and loss potential in each country. Restructurings may involve cross-border transfers of valuable intangibles, and they have typically consisted of the conversion of full-fledged distributors into limited-risk distributors or commissionnaires for a related party that may operate as a principal; the conversion of full-fledged manufacturers into contract-manufacturers or toll-manufacturers for a related party that may operate as a principal; and the rationalisation and/or specialisation of operations.
As evidenced by a January 2005 OECD Centre on Tax Policy and Administration Roundtable, these restructurings raise difficult transfer pricing and treaty issues for which there is currently insufficient OECD guidance under both the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations (the ‘TP Guidelines’) and the OECD Model Tax Convention on Income and on Capital (the ‘Model Tax Convention’) (see outcome of the January 2005 CTPA Roundtable). These issues involve primarily the application of transfer pricing rules upon and/or after the conversion, the determination of the existence of, and attribution of, profits to permanent establishments (‘PEs’), and the recognition or non-recognition of transactions. In the absence of a common understanding on how these issues should be treated, they may lead to significant uncertainty for both business and governments as well as possible double taxation or double non-taxation. Recognising the need for work to be done in this area, the Committee on Fiscal Affairs (‘CFA’) decided to start a project to develop guidance on these transfer pricing and treaty issues.
In 2005 the CFA created a Joint Working Group (‘the JWG’) of delegates from Working Party No. 1 (responsible for the Model Tax Convention) and Working Party No. 6 (responsible for the TP Guidelines) to initiate the work on these issues. At the end of 2007, having taken stock of the progress made to that point, the CFA referred the work on the transfer pricing aspects of business restructurings to Working Party No. 6 and the work on the PE threshold aspects to Working Party No. 1. The discussion draft released on 19th September, 2008 has resulted from the work done on the transfer pricing issues by the JWG and Working Party No. 6. Working Party No. 1 intends to consider PE definitional issues under Article 5 of the Model Tax Convention, both in the context of business restructurings and more broadly, as part of its 2009-2010 programme of work, which will result in a separate discussion draft.
This discussion draft only covers transactions between related parties in the context of Article 9 of the Model Tax Convention and does not address the attribution of profits within a single enterprise on the basis of Article 7 of the Model Tax Convention, as this was the subject of the Report on the Attribution of Profits to Permanent Establishments which was approved by the Committee on Fiscal Affairs on 24th June 2008 and by the OECD Council for publication on 17th July 2008. The analysis in this discussion draft is based on the existing transfer pricing rules. In particular, this discussion draft starts from the premise that the arm’s-length principle and the TP Guidelines do not and should not apply differently to post-restructuring transactions than to transactions that were structured as such from the beginning.
The discussion draft is composed of four Issues Notes.
In light of the importance of risk allocation in relation to business restructurings, the first Issues Note provides general guidance on the allocation of risks between related parties in an Article 9 context and in particular the interpretation and application of paragraphs 1.26 to 1.29 of the TP Guidelines.
The second Issues Note, “Arm’s-length compensation for the restructuring itself”, discusses the application of the arm’s-length principle and TP Guidelines to the restructuring itself, in particular the circumstances in which at arm’s length the restructured entity would receive compensation for the transfer of functions, assets and/or risks, and/or an indemnification for the termination or substantial renegotiation of the existing arrangements.
The third Issues Note examines the application of the arm’s-length principle and the TP Guidelines to post-restructuring arrangements.
The fourth Issues Note discusses some important notions in relation to the exceptional circumstances where a tax administration may consider not recognising a transaction or structure adopted by a taxpayer, based on an analysis of the existing guidance at paragraphs 1.36-1.41 of the TP Guidelines and of the relationship between these paragraphs and other parts of the TP Guidelines.
5. The OECD pursues dialogue with the business community on comparability and profit methods for transfer pricing purposes (19th September, 2008) :
In May 2006 and January 2008, respectively, the OECD released for public comment a series of issues notes on comparability and a series of issues notes on transactional profit methods. These two discussion drafts6, which related to the OECD’s Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations, attracted very detailed responses from the business community (see comments received on the May 2006 discussion draft on comparability and comments7 received on the January 2008 discussion draft on transactional profit methods).
Working Party No. 6, which is the OECD body responsible for the Transfer Pricing Guidelines, started discussing the comments received. Given the comments’ extent and complexity, delegates felt that the reviews of comparability and profit methods could greatly benefit from a face-to-face discussion with the commentators. Accordingly, it was decided to organise a consultation with the organisations that provided written comments.
C. Tax Transparency and Exchange of Information Agreements :
1. Tax Transparency — Global Forum launches country-by-country reviews (18th March, 2010)
The international fight against cross-border tax evasion has entered a new phase with the launch by countries participating in the Global Forum on Transparency and Exchange of Information of a peer review process covering a first group of 18 jurisdictions : Australia, Barbados, Bermuda, Botswana, Canada, Cayman Islands, Denmark, Germany, India, Ireland, Jamaica, Jersey, Mauritius, Monaco, Norway, Panama, Qatar, Trinidad and Tobago.
The reviews are a first step in a three-year process approved in February by the Global Forum in response to the call by G20 leaders at their Pittsburgh Summit in September 2009 for improved tax transparency and exchange of information. In addition to a complete schedule of forthcoming reviews, the Global Forum also published three other key documents8 :
- the Terms of Reference explaining the information exchange standard countries must meet;
- the Methodology for the conduct of the reviews;
- the Assessment criteria explaining how countries will be rated.
Welcoming this new step forward for the international tax compliance agenda, OECD Secretary-General Angel Gurría said : “The Global Forum has been quick to respond to the G20 call for a robust peer review mechanism aimed at ensuring rapid implementation of the OECD standard on information exchange. This is the most comprehensive peer review process in the world, and it is based on decades of experience at the OECD of conducting reviews of this kind in many other areas of policy making. I look forward to seeing the first results later this year”.
The Global Forum brings together 91 countries and territories, including both OECD and non-OECD countries. At a meeting in Mexico in September 2009, participants agreed that all members as well as identified non-members will undergo reviews on their implementation of the standard. These reviews will be carried out in two phases: assessment of the legislative and regulatory framework (phase 1) and assessment of the effective implementation in practice (phase 2).
The review reports will be published once they have been adopted by the Global Forum, whose next meeting will take place in Singapore at the end of September 2010.
Mike Rawstron, chair of the Global Forum, stated :
“This is the most comprehensive, in-depth review on international tax co-operation ever. There has been a lot of progress over the past 18 months, but with these reviews we are putting international tax co-operation under a magnifying glass. The peer review process will identify jurisdictions that are not implementing the standards. These will be provided with guidance on the changes required and a deadline to report back on the improvements they have made”.
For more information, contact Jeffrey Owens, Director of the OECD’s Centre for Tax Policy and Administration, (jeffrey.owens@oecd.org) or Pascal Saint-Amans, Head of the Global Forum Secretariat (pascal.saint-amans@oecd.org or) or visit www.oecd.org/tax/transparency and www.oecd.org/tax/evasion.
2. Progress on exchange of information in the Caribbean (24th March, 2010) :
Saint Kitts and Nevis, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines and Anguilla, an overseas territory of the United Kingdom, have signed a total of 14 tax information exchange agreements. These signings bring the total number of agreements signed by each jurisdiction to at least 12 that meet the internationally agreed tax standard. Accordingly, Anguilla, St. Kitts and Nevis and St. Vincent and the Grenadines become the 23rd, 24th and 25th jurisdictions to move into the category of jurisdictions that are considered to have substantially implemented the standard since April 2009. Since that time almost 370 agreements have been signed or brought up to the internationally agreed tax standard.
St. Kitts and Nevis and St. Vincent and the Grenadines signed agreements with Faroe Islands, Finland, Greenland, Iceland, Norway and Sweden. These agreements add to agreements St. Kitts and Nevis had already signed with Australia, Monaco, The Netherlands, The Netherlands Antilles, Aruba, United Kingdom, Denmark, Belgium, New Zealand and Liechtenstein, bringing their total to 16 agreements. St. Vincent and the Grenadines has now signed 16 agreements that meet the standard, including its existing agreements with Australia, Austria, Denmark, the Netherlands, Aruba, Liechtenstein, Belgium, Ireland, the United Kingdom and New Zealand.
Anguilla, which signed an agreement with Australia and Germany on 19th March, had previously signed 11 other agreements — including agreements with the United Kingdom, Ireland, the Netherlands, New Zealand and the seven Nordic economies — and this signing brings their total to 13 agreements that meet the internationally agreed tax standard.
Each of these jurisdictions is a member of the Global Forum on Transparency and Exchange of Information for Tax Purposes and has agreed to participate in a peer review of their laws and practices in this area. According to the schedule of reviews published by the Global Forum, they will undergo reviews of their legal and regulatory framework for exchange of information in 2011 and reviews of their information exchange practices in 2013.
Jeffrey Owens, Director of the OECD’s Centre for Tax Policy and Administration said, “We continue to see a great deal of progress as jurisdictions move to sign agreements. With Anguilla, St. Kitts and Nevis and St. Vincent and the Grenadines now reaching this benchmark, almost all of the Caribbean jurisdictions have substantially implemented the standard, and we will be working with the remaining jurisdictions— both in the Caribbean and elsewhere — to encourage them to follow this trend and provide whatever assistance we can. The real test will come with the peer review process, when the Global Forum can evaluate the quality of these agreements and the extent of the implementation of the standards in practice.”
For further information visit www.oecd.org/tax/ transparency or www.oecd.org/tax and www.oecd.org/tax/evasion.
D. Other Developments at OECD :
1. Draft Guidelines on the application of VAT/ GST to the international trade in services and intangibles for public consultation (9th February, 2010) :
The OECD Committee on Fiscal Affairs invites public comments on the draft Chapter II of the International VAT/GST Guidelines that deal with customer location in the context of identifying the jurisdiction of taxation.
These draft Guidelines build on the consultation documents that were issued by the Committee in 2008. They consider which jurisdiction has the taxing rights in cases where services and intangibles are supplied internationally. The Committee has already agreed the principle that the jurisdiction with the taxing rights is the one in which consumption takes place but there frequently need to be proxies to determine consumption. The draft Guidelines propose that, as a Main Rule, the location of the customer is the most appropriate proxy to determine consumption for business-to-business supplies. The draft assumes that all supplies are legitimate and with economic substance and that there is no artificial tax avoidance or tax minimisation taking place. Further, the Guidelines address services and intangibles received by enterprises with a single location only.
The Committee, through its Working Party 9 on Consumption Taxes and the Working Party’s Technical Advisory Group (TAG) comprising government, academic and business representatives, will work on the development of further Guidelines on enterprises with multiple locations and will deal with artificial avoidance and minimisation issues later. It will also consider appropriate exceptions to the Main Rule. Given that this further work may require the Committee to review this current draft, these Guidelines should be regarded as provisional.
The Committee invites interested parties to send their comments on this draft before 30th June 2010. Comments should be sent electronically (in Word format) to jeffrey.owens@oecd.org.
2. OECD Global Forum consolidates tax evasion revolution in advance of Pittsburgh (2nd September, 2009) :
On the eve of the Pittsburgh G20 meeting, the Global Forum on Transparency and Exchange of Information dealing with tax matters, took major steps to confirm the end of the era of banking secrecy as a shield for tax evaders.
Hailing the breakthrough OECD Secretary General Angel Gurria said “what we are witnessing is nothing short of a revolution. By addressing the challenges posed by the dark side of the tax world, the campaign for global tax transparency is in full flow. We have equipped ourselves with the institutional means to continue the campaign. With the crisis, global public opinion’s expectations are high, their tolerance of non-compliance is zero and we must deliver”.
Representatives from the Forum which now numbers almost 90 jurisdictions around the world and a host of International Organisations gathering in Mexico, took concrete steps to empower the Global Forum to play the leading role in the global campaign to fight tax evasion.
Building on the extraordinary progress made in the last few months to incorporate the globally accepted standards developed by the OECD in both new and existing agreements, the Forum took the following key decisions :
- Teeth : to put in place a robust, comprehensive and global monitoring and peer review process to ensure that members implement their commitments; a Peer Review Group has been established to examine the legal and administrative framework in each jurisdiction and practical implementation of these standards. A first report on monitoring progress will be issued by end 2009.
- Extended Global Reach : to further expand its membership and to enshrine the principle that all members enjoy equal footing.
- Faster Agreements : to speed up the process of negotiating and concluding information exchange agreements including exploring new multilateral avenues.
- Developing country assistance : to put in place a coordinated technical assistance programme to assist smaller jurisdictions to implement the standards rapidly.
In its Assessment of Tax Co-operation in 2009 issued earlier (‘OECD assessment shows bank secrecy as a shield for tax evaders coming to an end’) the Global Forum highlighted that the standards on transparency and exchange of information pioneered by the OECD are now almost universally accepted and that extraordinary progress has already been made towards their full implementation.
The Forum also agreed on the need to convene regularly, with the next meeting scheduled for 2010.
Background :
The Global Forum on Transparency and Exchange of Information was created in 2000 to provide an inclusive forum for achieving high standards of transparency and exchange of information in a way that is equitable and permits fair competition between all jurisdictions, large and small, developed and developing. The initial group of jurisdictions numbered 32. It now brings together almost 90 jurisdictions. It has been the driving force behind the development and acceptance of these international standards. The 2009 Global Forum meeting was its fifth, the last taking place in 2005.
In 2002, Global Forum members worked together to draft a Model Agreement on Exchange of Information on Tax Matters which is now used as a basis for bilateral agreements. Since 2006, the Global Forum has published annual assessments of the legal and administrative frameworks for transparency and exchange of information in more than 80 countries.
Its most recent assessment, Tax Co-operation 2009
Towards a Level Playing Field based on information available up until 31st July 2009, was published on 31st August 2009.
Since the London G20 meeting in April, 2009, over 50 new Tax Information Exchange Agreements have been signed (doubling the total number of Agreements signed since 2000) and over 40 double taxation conventions have been signed.
As a consequence, a further 6 jurisdictions have since substantially implemented the internationally agreed tax standards.
Words and deeds
31 Words and deeds
- Quote of the month
“Anything
that smells like a conglomerate is going to be gone. We have to get rid of
those business.”
Vikram Pandit,
CEO, CITIGROUP, in Financial Times.
- Risk-management
“Sometimes
you need to say, ‘No model is better than a faulty model’ — like no medicine
is better than the advice of an unqualified doctor”
Nassim Taleb,
Risk Management Guru and
Author of the
Black Swans in Fortune.
- Finance
“Derivatives
are like race cars. Part of the performance comes from the machine, and part
from the experience and capability of the driver”
Omer Helvin,
Sales Director, Super Derivatives,
in Business
Line.
“Finance has
gotten so complicated with so much interdependency. What you’ve done is
interconnected the solvency of institutions to a degree that probably nobody
anticipated”
Warren Buffet,
Chairman & CEO, Berkshire Hathaway, in Fortune.
(Source :
Indian Management, May, 2008.)
To be precise
29 To be precise
- ‘If bankruptcy is a permissible form of business outcome in industry, what is
irrational about this waiver (of loans to farmers) ?’
Manmohan
Singh, Prime Minister, in Business Standard
- ‘If you’re on a beach and a tsunami hits, you’ll drown whether you’re a small
child or an Olympic swimmer. Some things will go bad no matter how good you
are’
Lloyd
Blankfein, CEO, Goldman Sachs, in Fortune
- ‘Originality and creativity are deeply intrinsic to India. The Indian mind is
distinct. Then, diversity is in India’s DNA’
Prasoon Joshi,
Executive Chairman and Regional Creative Director (Asia Pacific), McCann
Erickson,
in Business
Standard
(Source :
Business Today, 6-4-2008)
- “India, which always used last year’s fashion to dress itself up, is becoming
the knowledge centre of the world”
Alok Sharma,
Chief Executive of the US-based Telsima, the leading WiMAX tech provider in
the world,
in Business
Week online.
- “Every Country in the world is facing an upsurge in inflation. China’s
inflation rate is about 9%, much worse than ours. We should recognise that
this is a global phenomenon.”
Montek Singh
Ahluwalia, Deputy Chairman,
Planning
Commission in Indian Express.
- “We are not committed to using Indian resources. We will go where we find the
right skills at the right price.”
Virender
Aggarwal, Head, Satyam Asia Pacific and Middle East, in Forbes.
(Source :
Business Today, 4-5-2008)
- “I hold market fundamentalism primarily responsible for the current financial
crisis. This is a man-made crisis and is a result of this false belief that
markets correct their own excesses. That is the job of the regulator. And the
regulators failed to perform their job.”
George Soros,
Chairman, Soros Fund Management
in
moneycontrol.com.
ICAI and its members
The Ethical Standards Board of ICAI has considered certain ethical issues. Some of these issues are as under:
(i) Issue No: 1
What is the Conceptual Framework approach?
Response:
It is a framework that requires a professional accountant to identify, evaluate and address threats to compliance with the fundamental principles, rather than merely comply with a set of specific rules. Professional accountants are required to apply this conceptual framework to identify threats to compliance with the fundamental principles, to evaluate their significance and, if such threats are significant, then to apply safeguards to eliminate them or reduce them to an acceptable level such that compliance with the fundamental principles is not compromised.
(ii) Issue No: 2
What are the threats involved while complying with the fundamental principles?
Response:
Compliance with the fundamental principles may potentially be threatened by a broad range of circumstances. Many threats can be categorised as (a) Self-interest threats; (b) Self-review threats; (c) Advocacy threats; (d) Familiarity threats; and (e) Intimidation threats.
(iii) Issue No: 3
What are the available safeguards that may eliminate or reduce the threats at an acceptable level?
Response:
Safeguards that may eliminate or reduce such threats to an acceptable level fall into two broad categories viz. (a) Safeguards created by the profession,legislation or regulation; and (b) Safeguards in the work environment.
(iv) Issue No: 4
What is Ethical Conflict Resolution?
Response:
Ethical conflict resolution means to resolve a conflict in the application of fundamental principles while evaluating compliance with the fundamental principles.
(v) Issue No: 5
What is Independence?
Response:
Independence requires:
Independence of Mind – The state of mind that permits the expression of a conclusion without being affected by influences that compromise professional judgment, allowing an individual to act with integrity, and exercise objectivity and professional skepticism.
Independence in Appearance – The avoidance of facts and circumstances that are so significant that a reasonable and informed third party, having knowledge of all relevant information, including safeguards applied, would reasonably conclude a firm’s or a member of the assurance team’s, integrity, objectivity or professional skepticism had been compromised.
(vi) Issue No: 6
What is the conceptual Framework to Independence?
Response:
It is to be applied to specific circumstances and relationships. It gives various examples about the threats to independence that may be created by specific circumstances and relationships and also provides how professional judgment is used to threats to independence or to reduce them to an acceptable level depending on the characteristic of the individual assurance engagement.
2. EAC OPINION
Capitalisation of Borrowing Costs
Facts
(i) A Government company commenced its business in September 1987. The core business of the company is power generation at its power stations located across India. The power is fed into the regional grids and is shared by various States as per the allocation made by the Ministry of Power, Government of India and agreement with beneficiary States.
(ii) The Company has stated that the borrowing of funds is a centralised function at head office and is not on the basis of specific project appraisal. The borrowing is on the basis of statement of affairs of the company and is made for two or three projects in common and not on the basis of borrowing for one specific project. Sometimes, the loan is raised for a project even after the completion of substantial construction activity in that particular project. The interest is allocated on the actual utilisation of funds for each project. On unutilised funds, the allocation of interest to any specific project is not practical as the quantification of loan amount attributable to each specific project is not workable/possible.
(iii) The borrowings made by the company were common for various projects in general and not for a specific project. Loan amount attributable to a specific Project was also not identified/ quantified in the loan agreements executed with various banks. The utilisation of loans was made progressively based on the construction activities undertaken at various project sites. Till that time, the unutilised loan funds were kept at head office which got mixed up with the common pool of funds which was used for various purposes. These funds were also invested in short- term and long- term basis keeping in view the future requirement. The interest income earned on these investments was credited to the statement of profits and loss.
(iv) Therefore, under such circumstances, it becomes difficult, rather impossible, to indentify a particular project to which the unutilised loan fund relates and attributing interest cost to a specific project.
Query
(v) In the light of the aforementioned facts, the Company has sought the opinion of the EAC of the ICAI on the following issues. (i) Whether the accounting treatment carried out by the company, i.e. capitalising the interest on the portion of funds utilised for capital projects as capital expenditure and charging off the balance amount of interest on the unutilised portion of the funds available with the company to the statement of profit and loss, even though these were raised for two to three projects as mentioned above, is correct? (ii) Whether whole of the interest on unutilised portion of funds need to be capitalised even though the funds were not actually utilised on any of the projects under construction?
EAC Opinion:
(vi) The Committee has considered the Facts of the Case and noted that “as the company was also having sufficient surplus funds, these funds along with the unutilised funds of the borrowing were invested on short-term and long-term basis keeping in view the future requirement.”
(vii) After considering Accounting Standard (AS 16) “Borrowing Cost” the committee has stated that to the extent that funds are borrowed generally,(i.e., without specifying any particular project) and used for the purpose of obtaining a qualifying asset, the amount of borrowing costs eligible for capitilisation should be determined by applying a capitalisation rate to the expenditure on that asset. In the Company’s case, it has raised common loans for various projects in general and utilisation of loans was made progressively based on the construction activities undertaken at various project sites. Accordingly, it may be difficult to identify exact amount of borrowing funds utilised for a particular project. However, determining to what extent general borrowings have been used for a specific project, is a question of factand should be determined by exercising the best judgement considering various factors, for example, information related to cash inflows and outflows.
(viii) The Committee, therefore, has taken the view that to capitalise the borrowing costs, it is not sufficient that the funds are generally borrowed for meeting capital expenditure; it is also essential that the funds from those borrowings should be used for the purpose of obtaining a qualifying asset. The Committee notes from the Facts of the Case that there were general borrowings which were not even utilised for any project of the company during the period. Accordingly, the Committee is of the view that borrowing costs related to only utilised funds for the purpose of any project should be capitalised by applying weighted capitalisation rate as per paragraph 12 of AS 16, subject to the satisfaction of the conditions specified in paragraph 14 of AS 16 borrowing costs related to unutilised funds should be charged to the statement of profit and loss.
Therefore, the accounting treatment carried out by the company is correct. (Refer pages 1733 to 1737 of C.A. Journal, May 2013.)
3. Campus Placement Programme:
ICAI organised Campus Placement Programme for Chartered Accountants in various cities in February-March, 2013. Some of the important statistics given on Page 1807 of C.A. Journal for May, 2013 are as under:-
Highest Salary offered for >
- Domestic Postings `16.55 lakh P.A. (5 Candidates)
- International Postings `21.00 lakh P.A (4 Candidates)
• Minimum salary paid by
- Corporates Rs.4.5 lakh P.A.
- C.A. Firms Rs.3.00 Lakh P.A.
(Note: Page Nos. given below are from CA Journal of May, 2013)
(i) Reporting of Foreign Currency Gains & Losses (P.1664)
ICAI has suggested making it mandatory for companies to report foreign currency gains and losses separately in their financial statements. Companies will now have to separately state the impact of foreign exchange fluctuations in their balance sheets. This change will help a reader of the financial statement understand as to how much impact the foreign currency has had on the company. The move will help avoid divergence in accounting and bring more transparency in reporting of numbers. From now on, companies should show the Foreign Currency Monetary Item Translation Difference Account (FCMITDA) separately, under which they have to show foreign currency fluctuations “under the ‘Equity and Liabilities’ side of the balance sheet under the head ‘Reserve and Surplus’” These changes were approved by the Council. Further, ICAI has suggested changes in reporting of gains or losses with regard to hedging instruments related to long term foreign currency items. It is suggested that Exchange difference related to the hedging instrument obtained to cover the exchange risk on long term foreign currency monetary items should also be separately shown in the balance sheet.
(ii) ICAI Publications
(a) Education Material on Indian Accounting Standard (Ind AS) Revenue (P 1724)
(b) Technical Guide on Internal Audit of Textile Industry (P.1737)
(c) Education Material on Indian Accounting Standard (Ind AS) 108, Operating Segments (1744)
(d) Technical Guide on Internal Audit in Oil & Gas Refining and Marketing (Downstream) Enterprises (P.1764)
(e) Technical Guide on Business Control, Monitoring and Internal Audit of Construction Sector (P.1797)
(iii) Exposure Draft on Auditing Standards
Exposure Draft on “Assurance Engagement to Report on the compilation of Proforma Financial Information included in a Prospectus” (Page 1732 of CA Journal for May, 2013).
PART D: Good Governance
—PNC Menon (Founder, Sobha Developers)
• At the root of poor governance is our lethargy for change, whether it is in the implementation of schemes or adherence to values. I do not have to remind you how grievously hurt the nation was when a young woman, the symbol of an aspiring nation, lost her life in the brutal assault in India in December last year. As I had said earlier, I repeat and I do believe that it is time to reset our moral compass. The police and investigative organisations can play a crucial role in creating conditions that could engender changes. An alert police force and investigative agency can ensure that no crime goes unpunished. It is important to ensure speedy and thorough investigation of allegations. The prosecution should also be speedy so that the guilty are punished without delay. This would enhance the deterrent value of punishment. It would improve responsiveness, one of the most important features of good governance.
— Pranab Mukharjee, The President
PART C: Information on & Around
- RTI in action or inaction?
|
2007-08 |
2011-12 |
|
|
|
Total registered public authorities |
1,597 |
2,314 |
|
|
|
Submitted returns |
1,382 |
1,593 |
|
|
|
Requests pending from last year |
23K |
4.3L |
|
|
|
Received in year |
2.6L |
6.6L |
|
|
|
Total |
2.9L |
10.9L |
|
|
|
Disposal % |
86 |
68 |
|
|
|
Rejection % |
7.2 |
8.3 |
|
|
|
Surprisingly, only 29 ministries/departments out of 66 are providing complete information to the Central Information Commissioner (CIC) on how they handle RTI queries. Out of 2,314 public authorities registered with the CIC some 721 are defaulters – they don’t give information about their response to queries. In 2007-08, a total of 2.6 lakh queries were received. This jumped to 6.6 lakh in 2011-12. But what is revealing is that in 2011-12 over 4.3 lakh queries were carried over from the previous year. The rate of disposal has dipped from 86% in 2006-07 to about 68% in 2011-12.
- Illegal new construction in Parel, Mumbai
Uncertainty looming over the fate of illegally constructed buildings such as the apartments at the Campa Cola Compound in Worli and building collapses across the city, it is Parel’s turn to tell another grim tale of real estate malpractices.
Documents obtained under RTI by Mahesh Vengulkar, include various incriminating documents about the structure.
The building is very old and was purchased for Rs. 3 crore by a builder some years ago. “Under the guise of carrying out repairs to the dilapidated structure, an unauthorised fourth floor was added to it and individual flats are being sold in the market for around Rs. 7 crore each,” alleged Vengulkar.
Out of 22 under-construction flats on the illegal fourth floor, added Vengulkar, eight flats are allegedly complete and occupied. “The builder owes the government over Rs. 43 crore as Property Tax as per notices put up on the building last December. We are demanding a fresh structural audit from the Brihanmumbai Municipal Corporation (BMC) and are sure that the building will be deemed unfit for habitation and its occupants will be rendered homeless,” said Vengulkar.
He added that it was surprising how the builder constructed an illegal floor and flats in spite of numerous complaints made over the years.
- CBSE flouts RTI Act:
The decision by the Central Board of Secondary Education (CBSE) to charge Rs. 500 to release photocopy of Optic Magnetic Reader (OME) sheet, answer key and calculation sheet of students who appeared for the Joint Entrance Examination (Main) 2013 is the violation of RTI Act.
As for the violation of the RTI Act, the CBSE has asked students who have already applied for answer keys through the RTI to reapply by paying Rs. 500. The RTI Act stipulates that only Rs. 10 can be charged for application and an additional Rs. 2 for photocopying.
PART B: RTI Act, 2005
- Landmark development for RTI application:
The Government of India has announced that Online RTI facility is to be extended to all central ministries. Indian citizens will now be able to seek information from all central ministries by filing their RTI applications Online.
The Government has launched an exclusive portal – https://rtionline.gov.in- for this purpose, initiating this facility currently only for the questions asked from the Ministry of Personnel. All other central ministries will be covered under it within a month.
“This portal, developed by NIC*, is a facility for Indian citizens to online file RTI applications and first appeals and also to make online payment of RTI fees”, said a note issued by the Department of Personnel and Training (DoPT).”
*NIC: National Infotech Centre
It said, “The prescribed fees can be paid through Internet banking of State Bank of India and its associate banks as well as by credit or debit cards of Visa or Master, through the payment gateway of SBI linked to this site”.
The entire website is prepared in such a way that the system would provide online reply to all RTI applications. This facility is, however, presently not proposed to be extended for field offices or subordinate offices.
The Right to Information Act, which was enacted in 2005, mandates timely response (within 30 days) to citizens’ requests for government information. The information seeker has to pay a fee of Rs. 10 for getting the information.
“Arrangements have been made to provide training to the RTI nodal officers, RTI Cell officials and the NIC or information technology personnel attached with the ministries and departments within the next two to three weeks”, said the DoPT.
Giving details of the guidelines for the information seeker, the department said that the text of the application that can be uploaded at the prescribed column (on the website) was, at present, limited to 500 words only. “In case an application contains more than 500 words, then it can be uploaded as an attachment”, it said.
In case additional fee is required, covering the cost for providing information, the CPIO will intimate the applicant about the same through the portal. The first appeals filed through the website will also reach electronically to the ‘Nodal Officer’ of the DoPT, who would transmit the appeals to the concerned First Appellate Authority (FAA).
- RTI and Co-operative Societies:
97th Amendment to the Constitution
Said amendment w.e.f. 15-02-2012 amends 3 articles:
1. In Article 19 (article of fundamental rights) the term “Co-operative societies” is added in clause (1)(c) thereof.
2. Article 43-B is inserted:
It reads: Promotion of co-operative societies – The State shall endeavour to promote voluntary formation, autonomous functioning, democratic control and professional management of cooperative societies.
3. Part IX B is inserted:
It provides certain guidance on State Bye-laws of Co-operative Society.
The amendment 3 above has been struck down by the High Court of Gujarat. The final para of the order reads as under:
“We, therefore, allow this Public Interest Litigation by declaring that the Constitution [97th amendment] Act, 2011/ inserting part IXB containing Articles 243ZH to 243ZT is ultra vires the Constitution of India for not taking recourse to Article 368(2) of the Constitution providing for ratification by the majority of the State Legislatures. This order, however, will not affect other parts of the Constitution [97th amendment] Act, 2011. In facts and circumstances, there will be no order as to costs.”
We, many RTI activists, are of the opinion that by virtue of “Co-operative Societies” having been inserted in Article 19 of the Constitution as part of 19(1)(c), they become body of self-government established or constituted by or under the Constitution u/s. 2(h) of the RTI Act.
Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society referred the matter to one Senior Advocate who has given opinion that co-op societies become a Public Authority as defined under 2(h) of the RTI Act.
PART A: Orders of CIC
- Appeal:
The appellant before the Commission complained that FAA did not give him the opportunity of hearing by which he could have explained the nature of information sought.
Decision Note:
“The Commission directs the CPIO to furnish the information to the appellant, free of cost, within 15 days from the date of receipt of this Order.
As regards the appellant’s submissions that he was not given an opportunity of personal hearing by the FAA, it is needless to say that rendering an opportunity of hearing to the parties is a fundamental principle of jurisprudence. It is conducive to fairness and transparency and accords with the principles of natural justice. An opportunity of hearing to the parties also brings greater clarity to the adjudicating authorities. This Commission always gives an opportunity of hearing to the parties but this does not appear to be usually done by the FAAs, as probably there are practical difficulties therein, partly arising out of the number of appeals involved and partly due to the limited time frame in which the matters are required to be decided. In view of this, we would only like to suggest that the FAA should, as far as possible, give the appellant, including the third party, if any, an opportunity of hearing specially if he so requests, without forgetting that the essence of the RTI Act is to provide complete, correct and timely information to the appellant.”
[Pradeep A. Ingole vs. CPIO, Department of Posts, Navi Mumbai Division, Panvel: Decided on 03-04- 2013. Citation RTIR II (2013) 55]
- Fiduciary Relationship (Section 8(1)(e) of the RTI Act):
The appellant before the Commission submitted that the sudden fall in the share prices of the ICICI Bank had been widely reported and he wanted to know about the entire matter, by inspecting the records generated by the SEBI in the course of its investigation. He could not understand why the CPIO has not allowed him to inspect the records. In response, the respondent submitted that the press release issued by the SEBI contained whatever details about the entire matter that could have been disclosed without breaching the confidentiality of the information received from various other entities including stock exchanges and, thus, he justified the response of the CPIO.
CIC in his Order stated:
“We have carefully considered the facts of the case. Admittedly, the newspapers had widely reported about the fall in the share price of the ICICI Bank. As the respondent informed us, the Bank itself had also complained to the SEBI following which a preliminary enquiry had been made. Even if the substance of the enquiry has already been placed in the public domain through a press release, we do not see any particular reason why the rest of the records and documents received/generated by the SEBI in this regard should not be disclosed to the public. The ICICI bank is a major financial institution in the country. A sudden fall in its share price, for whatever reason, has wide implications for the general public and also for millions of investors. Ordinarily, all such information should be placed in the public domain so that people know for sure why this had happened and what implications it would have for the investors. Needless to say, there cannot be a better public interest than this. Therefore, we do not find much merit in the decision of the CPIO to invoke the exemption provision contained in s/s. 1(e) of section 8 of the Right to Information (RTI) Act. Even in that s/s., it is very clearly stated that such information can still be disclosed if a larger public interest will be served by that.”
“Keeping all this in view, we are of the opinion that the Appellant should be allowed to inspect all the relevant records relating to this particular case. We direct the CPIO to invite the Appellant on any mutually convenient date within 15 days of receiving this order and to show him the records and documents, including file noting and correspondence, relating to this matter. Needless to say, if these records and documents contain any commercial confidence of any third party entity, the CPIO shall take steps to serve/mask those records and documents before allowing any inspection.”
[Dr. Terence Stephen Nazareth vs. CPIO, SEBI, Bandra (E), Mumbai: 400 051: Decided on 20-03-21013: Citation: RTIR II (2013)24]
- Personal Information – Section 8(1)(j) of RTI Act:
Vide RTI dated 27-06-2011, the appellant had sought EOU Balance Sheet and P/L account details of M/s. Natural Remedies for the period 2004-2010.
CPIO vide letter dated 15-07-2011 informed the appellant that as the information related to a third party their views were sought. The third party objected to the disclosure of the information, as it would affect the competitive and commercial nature of the business of the Company and that litigation was pending between the Company and the applicant before the High Court of Karnataka. The information was denied u/s. 8(1)(e) of the RTI Act.
CIC in the order stated:
“Submissions made by the appellant and public authority were heard. The CPIO submitted that the documents sought by the appellant i.e. the balance sheet and profit and loss statement are part of Income Tax returns which have been held to be exempt from disclosure by the Supreme Court in the case of Girish Ramchandra Deshpande. The appellant submitted that the CPIO has not followed procedures and that the information sought by him was in larger public interest. In response to a query from the Commission, the appellant submitted that he was involved in litigation with the said company.”
“The Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Girish Ramchandra Deshpande vs. CIC, [RTIR IV (2012) 2016 (SC)], has held that Income Tax Returns are personal information exempt from disclosure u/s. 8(1)(j) of the RTI Act, unless a larger public interest is involved. In the light of the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court, the Commission concurs with the decision of the CPIO/AA.”
[Kartikey Agarwal vs. DCIO, Circle 12(2) and Addl. CIT, Range – 12, Bamgore: Decided on 01-04-2013: Citation RTIR II (2013) 57]
FROM THE PRESIDENT
Our country is passing through a phase of slowdown or a no growth economy. The unchecked monetary accumulation in the form of black money and the increasing poverty (the rich and poor gap) has been extensive over the past few years. At such a stage, the various questions that bother us are: Who is responsible for the same? Why, even after 65 years of Independence, and despite having abundant resources and talented people, are we still at the stage of a developing country? In the scenario of globalisation and industrialisation, why should our country lag behind? Why should we tolerate our flawed education policy, which makes nothing other than providing the sheet of paper that is called a degree? Why is half the population below the below poverty line, what are the reasons for increasing unemployment, which results in people getting frustrated, and increase in criminal activities and hindering of overall progress.
There are a number of factors that can be attributed to the situation. But the most important one is our political system and the persons who are at its helm. Our political system has some weak points and just because of that, our politicians have become the kings of the political system. They are ruling our political system. They just think about power, money, life after retirement and hence, we come across innumerable cases of scams, rather than welfare of the society. The fact is that political leaders are taking undue advantage of public wealth, the wealth of the common people.
Ours is a democratic country and to a large extent, the system of coalition government especially for the last two decades has given rise to new tactics of saving the government rather than reviving the country. And because of these coalitions as well as opposition parties, it often takes a long time (almost years) to pass certain bills or implement policies like; FDI in multi brand retail, Companies Bill, Lokpal Bill, Grievance Redressal Bill etc. (these are a few examples of the same).
It is said that, a system is as good as the people manning it. Our political system consists of the representatives elected by us. Thus, blaming the political system directly for being in such a sorry state of affairs is solely due to the negligence or wrong voting or non-voting policy of the people.
It is the people or we as citizens, who don’t have the collective courage to go against the people who try to finish our democratic tradition, knowing well that we have elected our representatives to echo our feelings, fulfill our needs and to support us always. Today, common people fear entering politics. Alas, the people have allowed the soul and the principle values of our freedom fighters that their life demonstrated to die. Weonly put up pictures of freedom fighters on the wall and name the streets after them, without learning anything from their life.
One should know one’s responsibility towards the country and one should know one’s rights. When each and every individual know’s his own role towards the society, we will be a leading country in the world.
I think it is always important to see the core of the situation before analysing the surface of it. Firstly, we have to change the inner world (ourselves), then the outer world (politicians) will change automatically. So the solution is, that we have to return to good values and not allow ourselves to be misguided. There will always be bad elements who will misguide, the problem is our willing participation in allowing evil to win over good.
At the same time, certain reforms should be brought in: like a candidate stanting for an election should not have even a single case filed against him and investigating agencies like CBI should be given autonomy as against being under the control of the government. We can see that many CBI cases haven’t been solved yet due to political pressure due to vested interests of the leaders.
Also to a large extent, the manner in which election campaigning is done is itself a cause for worry. Politicians openly indulge in vote-bank politics. They target the vulnerable poor population which represents 60% of our population. As a result of which, wrong people, who are just interested in promoting their own welfare, are elected. But, now it’s not the time to remain ignorant and just be a spectator. I hope there will be a strong appeal for electoral reforms in the near future.
Is it not the time to move a step forward and see that our political system does not puncture our country’s values any more, and is not an obstacle to the Indian growth?
So, it’s time to rise up. We should all gear up for the ensuing elections, motivate our talented youth to break the shackles and show that our country can no more be manipulated by any politician – either regional or national.
It’s time to think differently and prepare ourselves to usher in some radical changes.
Ethics and u
Eternal vigilance: (Cl. (7) of Part I of 2nd Schedule)
Shrikrishna (S) – Yes, My dear Arjun, how was your vacation? How was your Europe tour?
Arjun (A) – Well, my family had lot of fun there. It was quite smooth. But I was constantly worried.
S – Why?
A – So many things pending in office. Many articles on leave for exam. There were phone calls almost every two hours.
S – Oh! So sad! You mean to say, in your absence nobody can tackle the things here?
A – All are useless. Even the partners depend upon me for small decisions.
S – How many years are you in the profession now?
A – More than 25 years.
S – Still you have not built up a good organisation? Have you learnt to delegate work to juniors? Haven’t you established systems?
A – Off and on I try to; But the staff is not stable. They don’t want to learn. Qualified people are afraid of taking decisions. And about articles and trainees, the less said the better.
S – If such is the situation, how can you perform well even if you are here? CA Profession is essentially a team-work.
A – I feel, our profession is a continuous struggle. You never feel that you have settled down. Every now and then something new crops up.
S – But then, have you spared any time to train your staff and articles?
A – Where is the time to do all that? It is always a fire-fighting exercise. You should see our plight in September.
S – I know, you have to sign many audits.
A – This year, there is further fuel to fire.
S – Why? What is new this year?
A – All these years, we were just uploading the returns. Actual audit reports, we sign much later. Sometimes, even while doing next year audit. From this year, we need to upload the audit reports as well!
S – Oh! That means just as I told Bhagavad-Gita to you in Mahabharata, I need to spend a lot of time telling you about systems.
A – It is easy to preach all that philosophy. Same is the case with those Management trainers. Everything seems very sweet when they talk. But the worries come back as soon as the training session is over.
S – That only shows that you are not a professional. What I told in Geeta was not merely for that Mahabharata war. I told you that life itself is a continuous war. You need to equip yourself to fight it.
A – Tell me all those things after 30th September. Till then I have no time. I have to complete so many audits.
S – Arjun dear, precisely for that you need to work on systems. Otherwise, you will sign wrong balance sheets.
A – Who told you that the balance sheets we sign are correct? We only write that it is true and fair!
S – That is why there are so many disciplinary cases for negligence.
A – How to cope up with so much work? Everybody comes at the 11th hour.
S – That is why you need to plan. You need to be pro-active. You need to communicate and initiate things well in time. This is the appropriate time to plan the work to be completed in September.
A – I am told, they don’t take all the errors that seriously. They say even if there is some negligence, it does not matter. What is punished is only ‘gross negligence’! That means, there should be some blunder! A gross negligence?
S – You are mistaken. Now the trend is changing. In the year 2006, your CA Act was amended. Earlier, on the Second Schedule, Part one, Clause (7) mentioned only about gross negligence. But now, they have also added ‘lack of due diligence’.
A – My God! That makes it too wide! Many times, we just change the year and print the same audit report.
S – Due to computers, there is a cut and paste. Very dangerous!
A – I am told, there are many misconduct cases for errors even in charitable trusts’ balance sheet. I don’t understand how does it matter? There is no tax liability. It may be a small school.
S – This is a common misconception. You are so much obsessed with the thoughts of taxation! You believe, there is nothing beyond taxation. Remember, you cannot forget your role and duties as an auditor. Audited balance-sheet is used for many things other than tax. It is used for giving grants in aid. It may have implications in service tax. Or ever TDS to be done by trusts.
A – I remember one case where a member signed a trust’s balance-sheet. It was correct. But the cash book showed negative cash balance on a few days in between! Addition made in income tax was also deleted.
S – Still he was held guilty. There is obviously a lapse in the role as an auditor. Your signature loses credibility. Whether revenue or any person is affected or not is immaterial.
A – Then you better explain to me all these things next month. I should not wait till September.
S – Yes. This year is 150th birth anniversary of my beloved disciple – Swami Vivekananda. He appealed to the people to wake up and act. Same way, there is special awakening required among professionals. And now there are grave consequences under new Companies Bill.
A – I will follow your advice, O Lord!
The above dialogue is with reference to Clause (7) of Part I of Second Schedule, which reads as under :
A chartered accountant in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he –
Clause (7): does not exercise due diligence, or is grossly negligent in the conduct of his professional duties.
[Note: This is the most important and serious charge of misconduct. Discussion on this clause may continue with few illustrations.]
From Published Accounts
Compiler’s Note
Management Discussion and Analysis (MD&A) is a very important element of an annual report. Most companies as part of MD&A give adequate disclosures on the company’s overall performance, future prospects, SWOT analysis, etc. However, very few companies give a detailed item-wise analysis of the financial performance in a easily readable language. Given below is an extract the disclosure on various items of the Balance Sheet given in the Financial Condition section MD&A of Infosys Ltd for 31st March 2013. The full disclosures are available in the MD&A section of the annual report for 2012-13.
Infosys Ltd (Year ended 31-03-2013)
Financial Condition
Sources of Funds
1. Share Capital
At present, we have only one class of share – equity shares of par value Rs. 5/- each. Our authorized share capital is Rs. 300 crore, divided into 60 crore equity shares of Rs. 5/- each. The issued, subscribed and paid up capital stood at Rs. 287 crore as at 31st March, 2013 (same as the previous year).
During the year, employees exercised 6,165 equity shares issued under the 1999 Stock Option Plan. Consequently, the issued, subscribed and outstanding shares increased by 6,165. The details of options granted, outstanding and vested as at 31st March, 2013, are provided in the Notes to the consolidated financial statements section in the Annual Reports.
2. Reserves and Surplus
Capital Reserve
The balance as at 31st March, 2013 amounted to Rs. 54 crore, same as the previous year.
Securities Premium
The addition to the securities premium account of Rs. 1 crore during the year is on account of premium received on issue of 6,165 equity shares, on exercise of options under the 1999 Stock Option Plan.
General Reserves
An amount of Rs. 911 crore representing 0 of the net profit for the year ended 31st March, 2013 (previous year Rs. 847 crore) was transferred to the general reserves account from the Statement of Profit and Loss.
Statement of Profit and Loss
The balance retained in the Statement of Profit and Loss as at 31st March, 2013 is Rs. 25,383 crore, after providing the interim and final dividend for the year of Rs. 862 crore and Rs. 1,550 crore, respectively; and dividend tax of Rs. 403 crore thereon. He total amount of profits appropriated to dividend including dividend tax was Rs. 2,815 crore, as compared to Rs. 3,137 crore in the previous year.
On 7th October, 2011, the Board of Directors of Infosys Consulting Inc., approved the termination and winding down of the entity, entered into a scheme of amalgamation and initiated its merger with Infosys Limited. The termination of Infosys Consulting Inc., became effective on 12th January, 2012. Consequent to this, there was a reduction of Rs. 84 crore in the Statement of Profit and Loss of the previous year.
Shareholders Funds
The total shareholders funds increased to Rs. 36,059 crore as at 31st March, 2013 from Rs. 29,757 crore as at 31st March, 2012.
The book value per share increased to Rs. 627.95 as at 31st March, 213 compared to Rs. 518.21 as at 31st March, 2012.
Application of Funds
3. Fixed Assets
Capital Expenditure
We incurred a capital expenditure of Rs. 1,847 crore (Rs. 1,296 crore in the previous year) comprising additions to gross block of Rs. 1,422 crore for the year ended 31st March, 2013. The entire capital expenditure was funded out of internal accruals.
Additions to gross block
During the year, we capitalised Rs. 1,422 crore to our gross block comprising Rs. 640 crore for investment in computer equipment, Rs. 30 crore on Intellectual Property Rights, Rs. 1 crore on vehicles and the balance of Rs. 751 crore on infrastructure investments. We invested Rs. 145 crore to acquire 119.35 acres of land in Bangalore, Mysore, Thiruvananthapuram and Hubli. The expenditure on buildings, plant and machinery, office equipments and furniture and fixtures, were Rs. 326 crore, Rs. 114 crore, Rs. 58 crore and Rs. 108 crore, respectively for the year.
During the previous year, we capitalised Rs. 807 crore to our gross block, including investment in computer equipment of Rs. 245 crore (includes computer equipment having gross book value of Rs. 10 crore transferred from Infosys Consulting Inc. on its termination), Rs. 17 crore on Intellectual Property Rights, Rs. 543 crore on infrastructure investments and Rs. 2 crore on vehicles. We invested Rs. 158 crore to acquire 371 acres of land in Bangalore, Bhubhaneshwar, Mangalore, Nagpur and Indore.
Deductions to gross block
During the year, we deducted Rs. 521 crore (net book value of Rs. Nil) from the gross block on retirement of assets and Rs. 14 crore on disposal of various assets. During the previous year, we retired/ transferred various assets with a gross block of Rs. 559 crore (net book value of Rs. Nil) and Rs. 9 crore on disposal of various assets.
Capital expenditure commitments
We have a capital expenditure commitment of Rs. 1,139 crore, as at 31st March, 2013 as compared to Rs. 949 crore as at 31st March, 2012.
4. Investments
We made several strategic investments during the past years aimed at procuring business benefits and operational efficiency.
Majority-owned subsidiary
Infosys BPO Limited as a majority-owned and controlled subsidiary on 3rd April, 2002. To provide BPM services. Infosys BPO seeks to leverage the benefits of service delivery globalisation, process redesign and technology to drive efficiency and cost effectiveness in customer business processes.
On 4th January, 2012, Infosys BPO acquired 100% voting interest in Portland Group Pty. Limited, a leading strategic sourcing and category management service provider based in Sydney, Australia for a cash consideration of Rs. 200 crore.
Lodestone Holding AG
On 22nd October, 2012, Infosys acquired 100% of outstanding share capital of Lodestone Holding AG. A global management consultancy firm headquartered in in Zurich, Switzerland. The acquisition was executed through a share purchase agreement for an upfront cash consideration of Rs. 1,187 crore and a deferred consideration of Rs. 608 crore.
Wholly-owned subsidiaries
During the year, we invested in our subsidiaries, for the purpose of operations and expansion, as follows:
During the year the assets and liabilities of Infosys Australia were transferred to the company.
5. Deferred tax assets / liabilities
We recorded deferred tax assets of Rs. 640 crore as at 31st March, 2013 (Rs. 459 crore as at 31st March, 2012) and deferred tax liability of Rs. 318 crore as at 31st March, 2013 (Rs. 270 crore as at 31st March, 2012).
Deferred tax assets primarily comprises of deferred taxes on fixed assets, unavailed leave, trade receivables, and other provisions which are not tax deductible in the current year.
The movement in deferred tax liabilities is on account of the increase in provision for branch profit tax for our overseas branches.
We assess the likelihood that our deferred tax assets will be recovered from future taxable income. We believe it is more likely than not that we will realize the benefits of these deductible differences.
6. Trade receivables
Trade receivables amounted to Rs. 6,365 crore (net of provision for doubtful debts amounting to Rs. 85 crore) as at 31st March, 2013, compared to Rs. 5,404 crore (net of provision for doubtful debts amounting to Rs. 80 crore) as at 31st March, 2012. These debts are considered good and realisable. Debtors are at 17.3% of revenues for the year ended 31st March, 2013, same as the previous year, representing a Days Sales Outstanding of 63 days, same as in the previous year. The age profile of debtors is as follows:
7. Cash and cash equivalents
The bank balances in India include both rupee accounts and foreign currency accounts. The bank balances in overseas current accounts are maintained to meet the expenditure of the overseas branches and project related expenditure overseas.
Deposits with financial institutions and corporate bodies represent surplus money deployed in the form of short- term deposits.
Our treasury policy calls for investing cash surplus in a combination of instruments. (a) Deposits in highly-rated scheduled banks and financial institutions (b) Debt mutual funds (c) Tax free bonds in highly-rated and Government-backed entities (d) Certificate of deposits, Commercial paper or any other similar instrument issued by highly-rated banks and financial institutions.
8. Loans and Advances
Loans to subsidiaries comprised of Rs. 116 crore to Lodestone Holding AG and Rs. 68 crore to Infosys Public Services Inc.
The withholding and other taxes receivable represents transaction taxes paid in various domestic and overseas jurisdictions which are recoverable.
Unbilled revenues consist primarily of costs and earnings in excess of billings to the client on fixed-price, fixed time-frame, and time-and-material contracts.
Capital advances represent amount paid in advance on capital expenditure.
The details of advance income tax are as follows:
Electricity and other deposits represent electricity deposits, telephone deposits, insurance deposits and advances of similar nature. Rent deposits are for buildings taken on lease by us for our software development centers and marketing offices located across the world.
9. Liabilities
Liabilities for accrued salaries and benefits include the provision for bonus and incentive payable to staff. Provision for expenses represent amounts accrued for other operational expenses. Retention monies represent monies withheld on contractor payments pending final acceptance of their work. Withholding and other taxes payable represent local taxes payable in various countries in which we operate and the same will be paid in due course.
Payable for acquisition of business represents deferred consideration, payable to shareholders of Lodestone at the end of three years of acqui-sition, contingent upon employment for a period of three years and is recognised proportionately.
Advances received from clients represent monies received for the delivery of future services. Unearned revenue consists primarily of advanced client billing on fixed-price, and fixed-time frame contracts for which related costs were not yet incurred. Unclaimed dividends represent dividends paid, but not encashed by shareholders, and are represented by bank balance of an equivalent amount.
10. Provisions
Provision for taxation represent estimated income tax liabilities, both in India and overseas. Provisions for taxations as at 31st March, 2013 is Rs. 1,274 crore compared to Rs. 967 crore as at 31st March, 2012.
Provisions for unavailed leave is towards our liability for leave encashment valued on an actuarial basis. The provisions for post-sales-client support and warranties is towards likely expenses for providing post-sales-client support on fixed-price contracts.
From the President
As I write this communication, there is a widespread expression of anger and disappointment about the steep petrol price hike. While one understands that the government may have had its own compulsions, what is incomprehensible is the manner in which the prices were raised. The increase was announced immediately after the Parliament session concluded. If the government had to take the nation into confidence the best place to do so was the floor of the Lok Sabha.
Considering the current economic scenario, any price increase would lead to criticism of the leadership. The hallmark of a leader is to be able to explain unpopular decisions to the public. However to be able to convince the people to accept unpalatable actions a leader has to have credibility. Sadly no one among the government seems to possess it. Even if one accepts that the government cannot have control over oil prices and foreign exchange fluctuations it is within its power to make the price mechanism transparent. Back of the envelope calculation will make it apparent that a large component of the price that a petrol consumer pays is by way taxes to the Central and state governments and not cost of petrol. A citizen would not mind paying taxes if the money was well spent. Unfortunately that is not the case. A significant portion of government spending reaches the coffers of corrupt bureaucrats, politicians and their respective agents. The remaining is purportedly spent but spent most inefficiently. This is the primary cause of resentment.
In this rather gloomy atmosphere, one must commend the role that the media plays. Undoubtedly there are some excesses and some trials by the media which unnecessarily do irreparable harm to reputations. But given the information and facts that it brings to the fore this is a cost that which one will have to pay till Indian democracy matures. The recent effort by Amir Khan in his program Satyameva Jayate, is indeed laudable. There may be a debate about its impact on the resolution to the problem but there is no doubt that it substantially increases the awareness in regard to these maladies and that definitely is a welcome first step.
While on the power of the media, one must also note the change that the Finance Minister was compelled to make in the provisions of the Finance Bill before it became an Act. The representations in regard to the impact of the proposals in regard to the general anti-avoidance rules were considered by the powers that be and the provisions have been postponed for one year. One hopes that wisdom prevails and the said rules are introduced only after the requisite redressal mechanisms are available to taxpayers. The Finance Minister has stated that the Direct Tax Code after considering the recommendations of the standing committee will be placed before the Parliament in the monsoon session. One hopes that the bill will finally goes through the Parliament so that efforts made by professional do not remain an exercise in futility.
In its endeavour to keep its members updated on developments in the professional arena the Society has released a number of publications. Among them the yearly Referencer has been extremely popular. This publication is celebrating its golden jubilee and the 50th Referencer is proposed to be released on 14th June 2012. The Society has had a glorious past but has always has had its sights firmly set on the future. In keeping with this principle characteristic of the Society the theme of the Referencer is “Back to the Future”. I am sure most of you would have already booked your copy of this Referencer. If you have not done so I would earnestly request you to do so. While the Referencer has always been a great utility to all professionals this year’s copy promises to be a collector’s item.
Talking about the future, the students of today are professionals of the future. The Society has therefore always done its bit to ensure that these future chartered accountants become not only good professionals but responsible citizens. The Society organised a mega event – an Annual Day for students, which was attended by more than 300 students. The event was a great success. Around this time last year I was preparing to assume the responsibility of leading this august institution. I have now started preparations to hand over reins to the new team which has been elected for the ensuing year. Deepak Shah would be the President for the next year, and Naushad Panjwani will be the Vice President. I wish both of them and the new team success for the coming year.
With Warm Regards,
Pradip K. Thanawala
ICAI and its members
The Ethical Standards Board of ICAI has considered some ethical issues which are published in C.A. Journal of May, 2011, at page 1653. Some of these issues are as under:
(i) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant in practice agree to select and recruit personnel, conduct training programmes and work studies for and on behalf of a client?
Response: The ‘Management Consultancy and other Services’ as specified by the Council includes both, personnel recruitment and conduct of training programmes and work studies. As such, the same are permitted for a Chartered Accountant in practice.
(ii) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant in practice secure any professional business through the services of a person who is not his employee or partner?
Response: The CA Act, 1949 does not permit a practising Chartered Accountant to secure, either through the services of a person who is not an employee of such Chartered Accountant or who is not his partner, any professional business.
(iii) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant in practice seek professional work from his professional colleagues?
Response: As per CA Act, 1949 a member is permitted to apply or request for, or to invite, or to secure professional work from another Chartered Accountant in practice.
(iv) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant in practice accept original professional work emanating from a client introduced to him by another member?
Response: A Chartered Accountant in practice should not accept the original professional work emanating from a client introduced to him by another member. If any professional work of such client comes to him directly, it should be his duty to ask the client that he should come through the other member dealing generally with his original work.
(v) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant accept the appointment as Superior Authority by Certifying Authority for processing Digital Signature?
Response: A Chartered Accountant may accept the appointment as Superior Authority by Certifying Authority for processing Digital Signature.
(vi) Issue: Whether the Code of Ethics will be applicable outside India?
Response: The Code of Ethics of the Institute is applicable to all its members even outside India.
2. Annual Accounts of ICAI for the year ending 31-3-2010:
3. Revenue Recognition of sales in foreign currency hedged by a forward contract:
A listed manufacturing company has domestic sales as well as export sales and the company has the following forex hedging strategy for currency risk:
(a) The hedged exposures/forecasted cash flows are highly probable because these are always based on signed contracts, sales orders and purchase orders.
(b) The hedge documentation (such as forex policy/procedure, the documentation of each individual hedge, selection of hedge instruments, etc.) is in place.
(c) There is always one-to-one relation between the hedged exposure and hedge instrument (no netting, no clubbing together of hedged items).
(d) The relation of hedged item versus hedge instrument is 100% effective and can be measured accordingly.
After entering into an export order the company takes forward cover for the full amount of the sales invoice which is receivable in US Dollars normally after sixty days. The forward cover is also taken for sixty days.
Query:
In the light of the above, the company has sought the opinion of the EAC regarding revenue recognition on the following issues:
(i) The rate at which the sale should be accounted, (a) whether at the rate on the date of bill of lading, on which date the property in goods has passed on to the customer as per the contract, or (b) at the forward contract rate i.e., the rate at which the company will be realising the sale proceeds from the customer on due date.
(ii) It is assumed that the customer will not fail on the due date for the purpose of the above. If customer fails to pay on the due date what will be the opinion of the Committee.
(iii) Will the company be complying with (a) Accounting Standard (AS) 9, ‘Revenue Recognition’; (b) Accounting Standard (AS) 11, ‘Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates’, (c) Accounting Standard (AS) 30, ‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement’, (d) AS 31, ‘Financial Instruments: Presentation’ and (e) AS 32 ‘Financial Instruments: Disclosure’, dealing with hedge accounting?
Opinion of EAC:
After considering paragraph 9 of Accounting Standard (AS) 11, the Committee is of the view that the sales in the instant case should be recorded by applying the exchange rate at the date of the transaction. The transaction date for the purpose of recognition of revenue would be the date on which the significant risk and rewards of the ownership of goods are transferred to the buyers.
Further, considering the Accounting Standard (AS) 9, the Committee is of the view that the revenue should not be recognised unless it is reasonably certain that the ultimate collection of the revenue will be made. However, if the uncertainty relating to collectability arises subsequent to the recognition of revenue, a separate provision for the uncertainty should be recognised.
Furthermore, the Committee clarified that for the accounting purposes, the issue of recognition of revenue is independent of the accounting for foreign exchange transactions, including hedging. Accounting for sale. i.e., recognition of revenue in the present case would be governed by the provisions of AS-9. Accounting for foreign exchange transactions, including hedging, is governed by AS-11 and/or AS-30 depending upon the nature of the transaction. In the instant case, since the transactions undertaken by the company have been stated by the company to be highly probable forecast transactions, forward exchange contracts in respect of these transactions can be accounted for as a cash flow hedge considering the provisions of AS-30. So, if the company accounts for revenue (sales) at forward contract rate it will not be complying with the requirements of AS-9, AS-11, AS-30 and AS-32. AS-31 is not relevant in the present case.
(Refer pages 1650 to 1652 of C.A. Journal of May, 2011)
4. Amendments in Service tax relating to Chartered Accountants:
(i) Point of Taxation Rules, 2011, have come into force from 1-4-2011. Under these Rules, Service tax will be payable on the date of invoice or payment, whichever is earlier. If the invoice is not issued within 14 days of rendering the services, the tax is payable from the date of rendering such service. Option is given to assessees to postpone the effective date to 1-7-2011 under certain circumstances.
(ii) However, due to efforts of ICAI and other professional bodies, in the cases of Chartered Accountants, cost accountants, company secretaries, architects or interior decorators, persons rendering legal, scientific or technical consultancy service, a concession is given to these professionals to pay Service tax on receipt of fees, as at present.
(iii) By a Notification No. 25/2006, dated 13-7-2006 exemption was given to practicing Chartered Accountants, cost accountants and company secretaries in respect of professional fees received by them from clients for representation before tax or other statutory authority. This exemption is now withdrawn w.e.f. 1-5-2011 by a Notification No. 32/2011, dated 25-4-2011. Therefore, these professionals will have to charge Service tax on fees to be charged to clients for representation before tax and other statutory authorities.
5. ICAI News:
(Note: Page Nos. given below are from C.A. Journal of May, 2011)
The MCA has issued General Circular No. 9/2011, dated 31-3-2011 and has stated that it has decided to mandate certain class of companies to file balance sheets and profit and loss account for the year 2010-11 onwards by using eXtensible Business Reporting Language (XBRL) taxonomy. The financial statements required to be filed in XBRL format would be based upon the taxonomy on XBRL developed for the existing Schedule VI, as per the existing (non-converged) Accounting Standards notified under the Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006.
All companies that are part of coverage in Phase-I would be the following class of companies which will be required to file the financial statements in XBRL form only from the year 2010-11:
- All companies listed in India and their subsidiaries, including overseas subsidiaries;
- All other companies having paid up capital of Rs.5 crore and above or a turnover of Rs.100 crore or above.
All companies covered by Phase-I would be permitted to file the above financial statements up to 30-9-2011 without any additional filing fee. (Page 1649)
(ii) DISA holder to conduct system audit:
The RBI vide its recent Circular relating to submission of system audit reports has allowed a holder of a Diploma in Information System Audit (DISA) of the ICAI to conduct audit of Authorised Payment System Operators and Entities, apart from a Certified Information Systems Auditor (CISA) and registered with Information Systems Audit and Control Association. (Page 1610)
(iii) Appellate Authority under C.A. Act:
The Appellate Authority u/s. 22A(1) of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 was constituted by the Central Government in March, 2009, but the same was not functional, as the Chairperson of the
Authority had not taken charge. Recently, Justice Shri S. N. Dhingra (Retd.) has been appointed by the Government as the Chairperson. Shri Dhingra along with the representatives of all the three institutes would meet the MCA Secretary where it would be, inter alia, proposed to request for an office space for the Appellate Authority that is currently housed in the ICAI headquarters in New Delhi. (Page 1611)
(iv) Recommended fee structure on professional assignment:
The Council of ICAI has recommended the minimum scale of fees for professional assignments undertaken by our members. Separate fees are recommended for members practising in metros and non-metros. Details are available on the website of ICAI. Broadly stated, these fees are as under:
Note: Separate minimum fees are recommended for work relating to (a) VAT/Profession Tax, (b) Audit and other assignments, (c) Management services, (d) Investigation, (e) Certification, (f) Consultation, (g) Arbitration, (h) NBFC, RBI matters, (i) FEMA matters, (j) Service tax, and (k) Project Financing. (Page 1610)
Lecture Meetings
Speaker : P. R. Ramesh, Chartered Accountant
Date : 4-5-2011
P. R. Ramesh, Chartered Accountant addressed the members of the Society and public at large on the subject of ‘Recent Amendments in Schedule VI of the Companies Act, 1956’ on 4th May, 2011 at IMC. The learned speaker made a threadbare and systematic analysis of the recent amendments in Schedule VI of the Companies Act with and reference to context and by highlighting important issues. The speaker commenced his presentation with the history and applicability of Schedule VI. He explained in depth how Schedule VI came into the Companies Act, formulation of NACS (National Advisory Committee on Accounting Standard), etc. He also gave information about the procedure followed for bringing about these amendments.
The speaker then resolved the issue regarding the date from which the amendments in Schedule VI would apply. He explained that the applicability date would be 1st April, 2011 and not 1st April, 2010. The confusion was created because the Ministry’s website initially showed the applicability date as 1st April, 2010, which was later changed to 1st April, 2011.
The speaker then gave an overview of the revised format of Schedule VI before discussing each specific amendment. He explained to the audience the advantages and problems associated with each and every amendment like removal of ‘Appropriations’ part from the Profit & Loss account, etc.
For the benefit of participants, he individually listed out major highlights from the amendments. He elaborated on the various issues that may crop up like keeping a track of the debtors from the date they become due and not from the date of sale; classification of current and non-current items, absence of the head ‘Net working capital’ in the balance sheet, etc. He also gave an insight on important aspects of IFRS wherever relevant.
Mr. Ramesh encapsulated his analysis by presenting a tabular comparison between the old Schedule VI and revised Schedule VI for clear understanding of the changes. It provided exhaustive information on degree of changes made as compared to the old Schedule.
At the end, he presented important issues to ponder, which arose out of these amendments. Some of these issues were regarding the reclassification of the previous year’s figures into the revised format, whether proposed dividend is to be provided for or not, etc. He also touched upon the implementation issues of Schedule VI, voluminous disclosure requirements; lack of clarity vis-à-vis long-term borrowings, etc.
He concluded by convincing the participants that a change in mindset will be required by everyone dealing with the new Schedule VI.
After his presentation the learned speaker answered all queries raised by members in the audience. His enthusiasm coupled with his deep knowledge of the subject was well appreciated by all the gathering.
The speaker’s presentation is available on the BCAS website. Further, his speech is also available on BCAS Web TV.
Company Law
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs as a part of the green initiative in Corporate Governance allowed paperless compliances by the companies. It has dispensed with physical sending of the Annual Report comprising of Balance Sheet, Profit and Loss Account, Director’s Report, Auditor’s Report to its members as required u/s.219 of the Act vide its General Circular No. 17/2011, dated 21- 4-2011. In lieu thereof it has clarified vide General Circular No. 18/2011, dated 29th April 2011, that the same are permitted to be sent by E-mail but subject to fulfilment of certain conditions.
Details available on:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_17- 2011_21apr2011.pdf and
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_18- 2011_29apr2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 19/2011, dated 2-5-2011, informed that the portal has a facility that allows the Registrar of Companies to mark a company as ‘marked as having management dispute based on the complaints received by them. This creates an alert and documents filed on the portal are not approved and remain in the registry as work in progress till it is demarked by the Registrar. The matters in which the Registrar of Companies shall use this facility is available on:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_19- 2011_02may2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 20/2011, dated 2-5-2011 has intimated regarding the E-form 32 pertaining to the particulars of appointment of directors, etc., and changes therein pursuant to section 303(2) of the Companies Act — filing of conflicting return by contesting parties.
Details about this Circular are available on
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_20-2011 _02may2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide Circular No. 21/2011, dated 2nd May 2011 given approval to the National Securities Depository Limited (NSDL) and Central Depository Services (India) Ltd. (CDSL), subject to the condition that they obtain a certificate from Standardisation Testing and Quality Certification (STQC) Directorate, New Delhi for providing electronic platform for electronic voting under the Companies Act, 1956. For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_21-2011 _02may2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs vide Circular No. 2/11, dated 8-2-2011, had granted a general exemption u/s. 212(8) to companies for attaching the balance sheets of subsidiaries to their annual reports, provided conditions specified therein were satisfied. The Ministry has clarified the same will apply to unlisted companies also in order to ensure transparency in those cases where balance sheets are not attached. For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_22-2011 _02may2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has issued a corrigendum to Circular No. 9/2011, dated 31-3-2011 pertaining to Filing of Balance Sheet and Profit and Loss Account in eXtensible Business Reporting Language (XBRL) The following shall be substituted and read as under:
“(i) all Companies listed in India and their subsidiaries, having paid up capital of Rs.5 crores and above or a turnover of Rs.100 crores or above, excluding Banking Companies, Insurance Companies, Power Companies, NBFC’s and overseas subsidiaries of these Companies.”
For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_25- 2011_12may2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs vide General Circular No. 24/2011, dated 11-5- 2011 has clarified that when the beneficiary of the loan/guarantee/security is a Public Limited Company, approval of the Central Government needs to be sought only if provisions of sub-sections (d) and (e) of section 295 are attracted. For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_24- 2011_12may2011.pdf
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide Circular No. 23/2011, dated 3rd May 2011 clarified that the effective date of the Companies (Particulars of Employees) Amendment Rules, 2011, as all Directors Reports u/s. 217 approved by the Board on or after 1-4-2011 irrespective of the accounting year, to which they relate. The MCA vide GSR 289(E) dated 31-3-2011 had raised the limit of employee’s salary to be disclosed in the Directors’ Report u/s. 217 to Rs.60 lac for the year or at Rs.5.00 lac per month in case of part of the year. For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_25- 2011_12may2011.pdf
The Central Government vide Notification GSR (E), dated 11-5-2011 made the following amendment in the Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006 called the Companies (Accounting Standards) Amendment Rules 201. In the said rules, in the Annexure under the heading ‘B. ACCOUNTING STANDARDS’, in the sub-heading ‘Accounting Standards (AS) 11 relating to ‘the Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates’, in Paragraph 46, for the words and figures “46. In respect of accounting periods commencing on or after 7th December 2006 and ending on or before 31st March 2011,” the following shall be substituted namely:
“46. In respect of accounting periods commencing on or after 7th December 2006 and ending on or before 31st March 2012.”
For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/notification/pdf/ Notification_G.S.R._11may2011.pdf
Business rules and taxonomy for XBRL reporting — Ministry of Corporate Affairs has informed that it is in process of finalising business rules and taxonomy for XBRL reporting. Final taxonomy and business rules would be circulated by 20th May, 2011. Stakeholders and companies have been requested not to buy accounting software before final business rules so as to avoid any inconvenience.
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has been informed that Form 61 for normalising a company should not be filed by a dormant company which is desirous of getting struck off under the Easy Exit Scheme (EES), 2011. Such company should file Form EES, 2011 only. In case any charges are pending, such company is also allowed to file Form 17 for satisfaction of the same. Form 61 for normalising a company should be filed by only those dormant companies which are desirous of getting back to active status by filing the due annual returns and balance sheets.
CORRIGENDUM [F.No. 5/7/2011-CL V], dated 1-5-2011 — In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 637 of the Companies Act, 1956, regarding the Delegation by Central Government of its powers and functions u/s. 25 of the Companies Act, 1956, namely, pertaining to the power to grant approval to dispense with ‘Limited’ in name of charitable or other company, to the Registrar of Companies, the Central Government has notified that it shall come into force w.e.f. 1st May, 2011.
Provided further that the applications received by the Regional Directors u/s. 25 of the Companies Act, 1956 during the period 17th March, 2011 till 30th April, 2011 will be dealt by the concerned Regional Directors.
The Central Government vide Order dated F. No. 52/26/CAB-2010, dated 2nd May 2011 has directed all companies to which the following Cost Accounting Records Rules apply and those which have an aggregate value of networth exceeding Rs.5 crore or aggregate value of turnover from sale or supply of all products or activities exceeding Rs.20 crore or those companies having listed securities whether in India or outside India to have their cost accounting records for each financial year commencing on or after 1st April 2011, audited by a Cost Auditor:
1. Cost Accounting Records (Bulk Drugs) Rules, 1974
2. Cost Accounting Records (Formulations) Rules, 1988
3. Cost Accounting Records (Fertilisers) Rules, 1993
4. Cost Accounting Records (Sugar) Rules, 1997
5. Cost Accounting Records (Industrial Alcohol) Rules, 1997
6. Cost Accounting Records (Electrical Industry) Rules, 2001
7. Cost Accounting Records (Petroleum Industry) Rules, 2002
8. Cost Accounting Records (Telecommunications) Rules, 2002.
Further the companies need to follow the revised procedure for appointment of Cost Auditor as given in the General Circular No. 15/2011 [52/2/CAB -2011], dated 11th April 2011.
The Central Government vide Order dated F. No. 52/26/CAB-2010, dated 3rd May 2011 for has directed all companies to which any of the following Cost Accounting Records Rules apply and those which have an aggregate value of turnover from sale or supply of all products or activities exceeding Rs.100 crore or those companies having listed securities whether in India or outside India to have their cost accounting records for each financial year commencing on or after 1st April 2011, audited by a Cost Auditor for:
(a) Cost Accounting Records (Cement) Rules, 1997
(b) Cost Accounting Records (Tyres and Tubes) Rules, 1967
(c) Cost Accounting Records (Steel Plant) Rules, 1990
(d) Cost Accounting Records (Steel Tubes and Pipes) Rules, 1984
(e) Cost Accounting Records (Paper) Rules, 1975
(f) Cost Accounting Records (Insecticides) Rules, 1993.
Further the companies need to follow the revised procedure for appointment of Cost Auditor as given in the General Circular No. 15/2011 [52/2/CAB -2011], dated 11th April 2011.
Appointment of Cost Auditor — The Cost Audit Branch under the Ministry of Corporate Affairs has revised the procedure to be followed by companies to appoint Cost Auditors u/s. 233B of the Companies Act, 1956. As per the revised procedure, the audit committee will be the first point of reference for appointment of the Cost Auditors. The Company will electronically file an application in E-form 23C within 90 days of the Commencement of the finan-cial year with the Central Government for approval and the same will deemed to be approved, unless the contrary is heard within 30 days.
For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/mcaoffices/CAB_ Circular_15-2011_11Apr2011.pdf
Participation by shareholders in the Gen-eral Meetings through electronic mode: The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 27/2011, dated 20th May 2011 has clarified that shareholders of a company may participate in a gen-eral meeting through electronic mode i.e., video conference facility so long as other terms and conditions mentioned in the Circular are fulfilled.
For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_27-2011 _20may2011.pdf
Participation by Directors in meetings of Board/ Committee of Directors through electronic mode: The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 28/2011, dated 20th May 2011 has clarified that directors of a
company may participate in a meeting/committee of directors through electronic mode i.e., video conference facility so long as other terms and conditions mentioned in the Circular are fulfilled.
For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_28-2011 _20may2011.pdf
Issue of Certificate by Digital Signature: The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No. 29/2011, dated 20th May 2011 has decided that all certificates and standard let-ters issued by the Registrar of Companies will be issued electronically under the electronic signature of the Registrar. For details refer:
http://www.mca.gov.in/Ministry/pdf/Circular_29-2011 _20may2011.pdf
Ethics and u
(S) — Hey you Arjuna, why are you looking so weary? In that Mahabharata War, you were so brave! What’s the matter? Arjuna
(A) — That war was much simpler. Either kill or get killed. Now as a CA, I am dying every day.
S — Where is your bravery gone? Where is that old uprightness? Why are you so depressed?
A — I don’t get time for regular exercise. Just sitting before the computer whole day. My spine is bent like my bow!
S — Are you still having a spine? Err-sorry — a bow?
A — What do you mean? I wonder why people believe that CAs don’t have a spine! Anyway, you wanted to tell me something about ethics. Is it a long list?
S — No dear. Only a few rules of fair practice as a professional.
A — That reminds me. They say everything is fair in war. That made the war simpler. In practice, they expect us to be fair. True and fair! That is the difficulty. How can a thing be true as well as fair at the same time?
S — Yes I agree there are dilemmas. But in all fairness, one has to be true.
A — Actually, I left my bow and arrows and took up this pen. I separated from Bhima, Nakula and Sahadeva. Somehow, I was holding on to Dharma. But many situations compel me to go away even from Dharma. I feel insecure.
S — You are right. Remember, Dharma alone will protect you. Dharma is Yudhishthira — ‘yudhi’ means ‘in a war’. ‘Sthira’ means stable, unshaken. Dharma is nothing but ethics. That will make you stable in war-like situations.
A — Our Council does not allow us any freedom. It thrusts those meaningless ethics on us. Even a little deviation, and there is punishment. I have lost my independence.
S — Arjuna, independence is always very costly. Its cost is nothing but ‘eternal vigilance’. Independence does not mean freedom of behaviour.
A — Then what it is?
S — It is freedom from fear. Fearlessness comes not merely by sword but by shield. Ethics is that shield. It is not a burden.
A — But if I do something wrong in the interest of my client, why should the Council punish me? How does a small wrong matter?
S — Remember dear. If you compromise on your principles, a client may pay you money but will never give you respect. Not only that, but he will treat all CAs alike — amenable to temptation — and willing to compromise.
A — Oh, that will spoil the image of whole profession!
S — Precisely. The Council is more concerned with credibility of the profession. Therefore, the punishment to the wrongdoer. You remember, whenever Gopikas complained to my mother Yashoda, she used to scold me, beat me; and used to tie me up. Mother wants to uphold reputation of the child and also of the family.
A — But many times, complainants themselves are wrongdoers. They are even fraudsters. Why does our Council not do anything to them?
S — The Council is there to protect you and the profession. It just wants to see that its members behave properly. The Council is not so much concerned with the behavior of others.
A — This is not fair. So then the others go scotfree?
S — No. There are other forums to deal with such people. The Council only expects that you don’t become a party to the misdeeds.
A — But if nobody is adversely affected by my mistake, then how and why is the Council concerned? S — For example?
A — I certify incorrect accounts of a charitable trust, its income is exempt any way!
S — Do you mean tax is the sole purpose of certifying the accounts? I think the tax consultant in you is overpowering the auditor in you.
A — But then tell me who else is affected?
S — All the users of your accounts, Members, beneficiaries of the Trust, Regulators, Lenders . . . . .
A — See, if anybody suffers due to my wrong certificate, I will compensate him. Or what if he pardons me on his own? Then what’s the issue? Unnecessary harassment! Where is the loss then?
S — Loss of respect, my dear! Loss of credibility. The sole foundation of your profession is its credibility. Can you leave a thief merely because he compensates you for the theft? Was it the practice in your Pandava’s Kingdom?
A — No. If a wrongdoer is let off, he will do more wrong. And that would tarnish the king’s image if he lets of a thief.
S — Unfortunately, though Government today does not understand this, the Council is very much conscious about it. Moreover it is like Paap (Sin) and Punnya (Bliss). The debit cannot be adjusted against credit. You cannot undo misconduct by doing good. Good may or may not be rewarded; but bad is punished. Same like Adhyatma (Spiritualism).
A — Many times, there are mischievous complaints. There is dispute between two parties and the auditor is made a scapegoat! He is victimised only to exert pressure on other party.
S — That is precisely why your work should be perfect in absolute sense — regardless of whether it suits someone or not. See, you were asking about the Trust. There could be dispute among Trustees or among members. And you would become vulnerable!
A — And what if the complainant wants to withdraw the complaint later on?
S — See, this is a quasi-criminal proceeding. And so he cannot withdraw the complaint as a matter of right. That can be done only with the consent of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee.
A — I think we were happy and at peace in the exile!
S — But man has destroyed jungles and has become junglee himself. Money has assumed supreme position. Society is looking upon you CAs to bring monetary discipline. But if you CAs prefer to be a part of the indiscipline, who will save the mankind ?
A — I am realising a little bit. You mean to say that we Pandavas should not become one like Kauravas!
S — You said it! Om Shanti! Important principles
The above dialogue between Arjuna and Shrikrishna is intended to bring out important principles in disciplinary proceedings. We can summarise the principles as follows :
1. The complainant need not come with clean hands. The Council is not concerned with, nor has jurisdiction over the complainant’s behaviour or conduct.
2. The fact whether the complainant or anybody else is aggrieved or has suffered any loss or not is of no consequence while holding a member guilty or otherwise.
3. It is of no avail even if the member compensates the complainant for any losses. It does not undo the misconduct.
4. Even if the complainant pardons the respondent member, or offers to withdraw the complaint, or does not pursue it, or remains absent at the hearing, the member is not automatically absolved. The Council steps into the shoes of the complainant and takes it to the logical conclusion.
5. Complaint, once lodged, cannot ordinarily be withdrawn except with the permission of the Board of Discipline or the Disciplinary Committee [Rule 6 of The Chartered Accountants (Procedure of Investigations of Professional and Other Misconduct and Conduct of cases) Rules, 2007].
6. Misconduct includes both professional misconduct as well as ‘other misconduct’. The latter is too wide; and goes beyond the ‘Code’. — i.e., beyond the items listed in the Schedules. It implies a behaviour unbecoming of a professional.
FROM THE PRESIDENT
The vacation is in full swing. It is time to relax and rejuvenate. Time to spend quality time with family.
Survival of the fittest is the order, especially in today’s materialistic world where we can lose track of the essence of life. The ultimate goal of life is happiness. We think that if we are successful, we would be happy, but for achieving success the price that we pay is ‘happiness’. Again in the process of gaining material possessions, we lose spiritual wealth. We earn name, fame and wealth at the cost of folks who matter the most in our life. As someone has beautifully put, “It’s good to have money and all the things that money can buy, but it is also good to make sure that you have not lost the things money cannot buy.” The point I am driving at, is that we should strike a balance between work and life.
The results of the recent assembly polls have proved people are fed up with corruption and bad governance. Communism has lost its relevance even in the country of its origin, and is naturally on the decline in India. The model has failed in India as West Bengal, which was ruled by the Communist Party for over three decades, has remained one of the most backward Indian states.
According to Karl Marx, “Communism is the riddle of history solved, and it knows itself to be this solution”. Communist thought stems from the belief that the division of human populace into ‘executive class’ versus ‘working class’ has given rise to ‘haves’ and ‘have-nots’; wherein the former always exploits the latter. Therefore, the ideology propounds a classless and stateless society, where decisions on what to produce and what policies to pursue are made in the best interests of the whole of society — therefore ‘rule of, by, and for the working class’, rather than the elitist class controlling wealth and everyone else working under them for wages. Communism aims at providing resources to each person according to his needs, and not necessarily according to merits. Seniority is preferred over merit.
Capitalism, on the other hand, is the other extreme, wherein survival of the fittest is the lone criteria. ‘Merit’ is supposed to rule over other criteria in every sphere of life, but we all suffer from human weaknesses such as nepotism, partiality, jealousy, etc. The solution, perhaps, lies between these two extremes. And therefore, India adopted the socialistic pattern of society and ‘mixed economy’, where existence of public and private sector side by side was recognised. It was expected that the Government would collect revenue from the rich through progressive taxation and redistribute the wealth to the poor and needy, through welfare measures. The aim was to have the best of both worlds. However, we ended up with the worst of both. Many public sector undertakings had remained inefficient, and private sectors were complacent till 1990, when India perforce had to opt for liberalising the economy — a move towards capitalism.
In the recent state assembly polls, Mamta Benerjee in West Bengal and J. Jayalalitha in Tamil Nadu notched incredible landslide victories. Leadership is not a status but an awesome responsibility, especially when people vote you to power with a thumping majority. Let us hope both these ladies live up to the expectations of their respective electorates by delivering good governance, as ‘good governance is good politics’ has been amply illustrated in the past by various Chief Ministers.
In order to inculcate leadership qualities in students, BCAS, under the auspices of Amita Memorial Leadership Development Fund, organised a full-day course on Leadership on 21st May 2011. Imparting of training by practical examples, role-modelling on communications, etc. was received very well by the students.
The recent unpalatable comments by the Central Minister, Jairam Ramesh, about the quality of faculty at IIT/IIM not being world -class have sparked an avoidable controversy. As per media reports, Mr Ramesh had said, “There is hardly any worthwhile research from our IITs. The faculty in the IITs is not world class. It is the students in IITs and IIMs who are world-class.” Indeed there is a dearth of research scholars and there is need for reforms in our educational systems and more so, in state-run institutions. However, IIT still remains an attractive career option for students. The overall passing percentage has remained below 3%, as in the past.
What is heartening to know is that the mathematical wizard Prof. Anand Kumar and his team from Bihar, are coaching IIT aspirants from the weaker sections of society, totally free of cost. They started this educational initiative in 2002, known as ‘Super 30’ under which 30 meritorious students from the economically backward class are being provided free food, lodging and are coached for a year to take IIT-JEE, which is considered to be one of the toughest written examinations in India. Till date, 236 students have cleared IIT-JEE as a part of this initiative. This year, 24 out of the ‘Super 30’ students have cleared their examinations. The successful candidates include sons of truck drivers, milk vendors, marginal farmers, grade IV railmen, chaatwallahs and so on. Salutations to Prof. Anand Kumar and his team, who are putting leadership into action and making positive contributions to society. I am sure these 236 students in turn, would make the needed difference to others, for this cycle to go on and on. There is an old proverb, “If you want to feed a man for a day, give him a fish, but if you want to feed him for life, teach him to fish.” Indeed, education is a means to free people from their poverty, financial as well as mental.
Increase in petrol prices is heating up the economy and any increase in oil prices would have a snowballing effect. The irony is that neither the Central nor the State Governments are willing to let go of their share of income, which together accounts for nearly 43% of oil prices (Source: The Economic Times, dated 18th May, 2011). Diesel, which has been subsidised for socio-political reasons, continues to bleed oil corporations. Even though some economists favour strengthening of the Indian Rupee, which can somewhat ease pressure on import price of oil, it is not resorted to for the reason that exports could become non-competitive. The RBI indeed is walking on a tight rope. The immediate solution obviously lies in the reduction of duties on oil, and revenue generation through fiscal reforms in other spheres.
The new Managing Committee at BCAS has been elected. I congratulate CA. Pradeep Thanawala who has been elected as President, and CA. Deepak R. Shah, Vice-President of the Society. I compliment other office bearers and members of the Managing Committee.
I wish you all a happy summer, followed by rains, and until we meet next . . . .
Mayur Nayak
Lecture Meetings
Hitesh Gajaria, Chartered Accountant, addressed the audience on various aspects of tax issues faced by foreigners doing business in India, at this lecture meeting held jointly with the Indo- American Chambers of Commerce on 17th April, 2012 at Walchand Hirachand Hall, Indian Merchant Chambers, Churchgate. The attendees of the lecture meeting gained immensely from the analytical insights from the learned faculty. Video recording of the proceedings is available on BCAS Web TV.
Recent judicial rulings with special emphasis on Corporate Taxation
At this lecture meeting held on 26th April, 2012, the speaker Rajan Vora, Chartered Accountant, presented a masterly analysis of important recent judicial rulings and answered questions from the audience. Video recording of the proceedings is available on BCAS Web TV.
Other programmes
10th Annual Residential Camp
The Human Resources Committee had organised this Residential Camp from 20th to 22nd April, 2012 at Moksh, Village – Kadadhe, Pune. This Residential Camp was based on the theme ‘Everyday Happiness’. The faculty, Mr. Nithya Shanti, a Spiritual teacher, shared his practical wisdom teachings for happiness and enlightenment with people in a joyful and transformational way. The objective of the camp was well achieved as it helped the participants to improve their ability to bring more joy and presence to their daily lives.
Seminar on Development in Accounting, Auditing & Taxation Field held at Kolkatta
This seminar was organised by the Accounting & Auditing Committee jointly with DTPA Chartered Accountants’ Study Circle — EIRC on Saturday, 21st April, 2012 at The National Library, Kolkata. The participation of over 500 included professionals in practice and from the industry. Speakers Jayesh Gandhi, Himanshu Kishnadwala, and Gautam Nayak, all Chartered Accountants covered various aspects with regards to new developments in the field of Accounting & Auditing, Revised Schedule VI and some recent issues on Tax Credit and Rectifications. The participants gained immensely from the wealth of knowledge and experience shared by the learned faculties.
2nd i-Power Summit
The Infotech& 4i Committee had organised this Residential Summit on 27th & 28th April, 2012 at Rambhau Mhalgi Prabhodhini, Bhayander that was attended by 66 participants including a large number of out station members. The Summit took off with a key note address by Padmashri T. N. Manoharan, Other speakers Pradeep Shah, Chartered Accountant, Keith Prabhu, Sunil Kothari, Chartered Accountant, Hareesh Tibrewala, Shariq Contractor, Chartered Accountant, Huzeifa Unwala, Chartered Accountant and Nilesh Vikamsey, Chartered Accountant dealt with the various aspects that included Networking, Mergers, International Networking, Technology, Cloud Computing and use of Social Media. The participants gained immensely from the wealth of knowledge and experience shared by the learned faculty and the programme was highly appreciated by all.
Seminar on Labour Laws
The Indirect Taxes & Allied Laws Committee of Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society jointly with The Chambers of Tax Consultants organised this Seminar on Saturday, 28th April, 2012 at the Society. Speaker Ramesh Soni, Senior Labour Law Consultant addressed the audience and covered various acts like Employee State Insurance Act, The payment of Bonus Act, Provident Fund, Gratuity & Labour Welfare fund. The programme received very enthusiastic response from members and participants from the industry.
Seminar on Finance Bill, 2012 — Service Tax Provisions
The Indirect Taxes & Allied Laws Committee of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society had organised this Seminar on Sunday, 29th April, 2012 at Hotel JW Marriott, Mumbai. The speakers Shailesh Sheth, Advocate, Vipin Jain, Advocate, S. S. Gupta, Chartered Accountant and Rohit Jain, Advocate, between them covered changes in service tax law that included Negative list based taxation of Services, exemptions, declared services and valuation principles. The seminar even though held on a Sunday received full house response from participants that included several non-members and representatives of industry.
MINUTES OF THE MEETING OF REPRESENTATIVES OF ASSOCIATIONS OF TAX CONSULTANTS WITH CHIEF COMMISSIONERS OF INCOME TAX
Consultants and Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society met Shri N P
Singh, CCIT(CCA),Mumbai and Shri T K Shah, CCIT-V, Mumbai with a
suggestion to revive the practice of holding meetings with Chief
Commissioners. Proposal was accepted. The representatives thereafter
sent a list of issues and suggestions for resolution thereof for
discussion with the Chief Commissioners in their first meeting.
Consequently, a meeting of the Chief Commissioners and representatives/
office bearers of associations of tax consultants was held on 9th May,
2012 at 4.00 pm in the conference hall of Aayakar Bhavan, Mumbai.
The following Officers attended the meeting:
1. Shri T K Shah – CCIT-V,Mumbai; Chairman
2. Shri S Ravi – CCIT-XI
3. Shri P C Srivastava – CCIT~VII
4. Shri Swatantra Kumar – CCIT-XII
5. Shri A K Mehrish – CCIT-XIII
6. Shri A C Shukla – CIT (TDS)
7. Shri Sandip Pradhan – CIT (CO)
The representatives from the associations of tax consultants present in the meeting were:
1. Shri Deepak R Shah ? Vice President, BCAS
2. Shri Kishor B Karia ? Chairman, Int. Taxation Committee, BCAS
3. Shri Gautam S Nayak ? Chairman, Taxation Committee, BCAS
4. Shri Vipul B Joshi ? Chairman, Law and representation Committee, CTC
5. Shri Mahendra Sanghvi Co-chairman, Law and Representation Committee CTC
6. Shri S M Bandi ? Vice-chairman and Representation committee CTC
7. Shri Apurva R Shah ? Convenor, Law and Representation Committee, CTC
8. Shri Anil Doshi ? Convenor, Taxation Committee, BCAS
The issues proposed by the associations for discussions included the following.
1. Rectifications and Appeal Effects.
2. Stay of demand and coercive action for recovery.
3. Credit for TDS.
4. Interest under section 244A.
5. Revalidation/re-issue of Refund Cheques.
6. Adjustment of refunds against old demands.
On
preliminary discussions between the participants, a general consensus
emerged that having regard to the accumulated huge volume of work
involved in the list of issues to be resolved, the Department needs to
take up one important aspect of work at a time instead of dabbling with
all matters simultaneously, review the progress in the next meeting and
move ahead for resolution of other issues. It was also felt that the
foremost need is to correct the demand uploaded by the AOs on to the CPC
server which is otherwise resulting in adjustment of refunds against
non-existent/excessive demands.-
In this background, the issues that were discussed in the meeting are as under:
I Correction of Demand uploaded on CPC Server
Shri
M B Sanghvi stated that refunds due to the taxpayers are often not
issued as the AOs have uploaded incorrect demands on to the CPC portal.
Shri Swatantra Kumar explained that there were a few system related
problems earlier. These problems have been resolved and the officers are
now in a position to correct the demand. Shri T.K. Shah informed the
participants that the CCIT-I, CCIT-II and CCIT-X have already appointed
their AC/DCsIT(HQ) as Nodal Officers in their Regions to receive
applications regarding objections to the arrears of demand intimated by
the CPC to the assessees. To start with (upto 30th June, 2012)
applications for correction of such demands which are shown outstanding
on account of following reasons alone will be made by the taxpayers.
(i) Multiple demands for the same assessment year such as demand raised under sections 143(1), 143(3), 154 etc.
(ii) Demand reduced/cancelled on account of rectification/appeal effect orders already passed.
(iii) Demand on account of adjustment of refunds or not allowing credit for TDS and taxes paid.
(iv) Demands in respect of which intimation/ order/demand notice not served
The
scope of the matters covered by the applications to be received by the
Nodal Officers, as aforesaid, needs to be clearly understood and
explained. After 30th June, applications in respect of demands intimated
by the CPC other than those specified above at item nos. (i) to (iv)
may also be made to the Nodal Officers. [Action- All Associations of Tax
Consultants]
Consequent to the discussions in the meeting,
other CCs lT have also passed the orders appointing Nodal Officers. List
of Nodal Officers appointed by the CCs lT is enclosed herewith. It was
clarified that Nodal Officers will not be appointed for CIT charges
located in BKC and Vashi as they will/are being served by Aayakar Seva
Kendra (ASK). Shri S Ravi suggested that the Chartered Accountants/
Advocates may make available the list of rectifications (if they are
more in nos.) in excel format along with applications, so that the same
may be uploaded to the CPC by the AO. Modalities for implementation of
this suggestion need to be discussed and finalized. [Action- Shri S Ravi
and representatives of Associations of Tax Consultants] Shri T K Shah
proposed that second fortnight of June will be devoted to corrections in
demands, as aforesaid, which was found acceptable by all the
participants. He further suggested that the clearance period may be
given wide publicity by the Department/Tax Consultants Associations.
[Action- All Associations of Tax Consultants]
The format to be
used by the assessees for making applications for correction of demand
devised by the Associations is enclosed. II TDS Mismatch Shri Kishor B
Karia, stated that in a large number of cases, credit for TDS is not
given as it does not appear in Form 26AS. He raised the issue that if
the assessee makes an application regarding TDS mismatch, whether the
Income Tax Department can take action against the deductor. He further
suggested that
(i) the reasons for non-grant of credit must invariably be given along with the relevant order/intimation and
(ii)
detailed guidelines should be issued for claims in respect of TDS
credits in cases where amount does not appear in Form 26AS. In response
to the same, Shri T K Shah stated that there were various improvements
under consideration and were being looked into. Since under the existing
instructions, in a case where amount of TDS is not reflected in Form
no. 26AS, the AO has to allow credit after “due verification”, reference
will be made to the CBDT to issue guidelines with regard to what
constitutes “due verification” for this purpose. [Action – Shri T K
Shah] Shri A C Shukla stated that for F.Y.2007-08 and 2008-09, large no.
of statements/returns were pending due to mentioning of wrong PAN,
Section, AY. etc. by the tax deductors. The deductor has to file revised
statements to sort out this problem. Regarding 26AS, he further
requested the representatives to sensitize the deductors about proper
deduction and uploading of TDS statements/returns. It was decided that
the common reasons for mismatch of TDS may be compiled by the CIT (TDS)
and annexed with these minutes. The CIT (TDS) has since done that. A
copy of the common reasons compiled by him is enclosed (not printed
here). [Action- All Associations of Tax Consultants]
Another
problem pointed out in this regard was that TDS certificate cannot be
generated from TIN centre in a case where PAN of the deductee is not
available. Shri A C Shukla stated that this problem has been taken up
with the DGIT (Systems), New Delhi. Shri Swatantra Kumar informed the
participants that with issue of TDS certificates from TIN, this problem
will no longer be there.
III. Rectification & Appeal Effects
Shri M B Sanghvi requested that each and every officer should maintain a separate register for such applications (for matters other than those where applications are made to the Nodal Officer in respect of demands intimated by the CPC) which should bear a separate acknowledgement number. This suggestion was found acceptable by the par-ticipants. Instructions to this effect will be issued to the AOs other than those served by ASK.
[Action – All CCs lT]
IV. Re-issue/Revalidation of Refund Cheques
The Members stated that in many cases, refund cheques are not sent in time and are received by the assesses few days before their expiry dates and at times after the expiry dates. The representatives stated that the new procedure of issuing new refund cheque delays the matter and suggested that the rules should be amended to permit revalidation of cheques. It was clarified that in view of the guidelines of the RBI, reverting back to the process of revalidation is not an option. To eliminate this problem, Shri T K Shah suggested that the Associations should educate/ encourage the assessees to opt for receipt of refunds under ECS and furnish relevant bank ac-count details in the return itself.
[Action – All Associations of Tax Consultants]
Regarding issue of refunds, Shri Sandip Pradhan suggested that if there is change in address, the assessees should be advised by the associations to get PAN data immediately updated otherwise the refunds cheques are returned unserved.
[Action- All Associations of Tax Consultants]
V. Migration of PAN and Jurisdiction of the Assessee
The representatives of associations stated that during the process of PAN migration, some clerks do not accept the returns in new jurisdiction as per the Notification of jurisdiction on the ground that the PAN is not migrated to their jurisdiction. They suggested that the clerk in new jurisdiction should accept returns in such cases. Shrl Sandip Pradhan clarified that the assessees have option to file return in either of the jurisdiction. Shri P C Srivastava suggested that it will be advisable if the return is filed in new jurisdiction and is accompanied by a copy of the application addressed to the AO in old jurisdiction for migration of PAN to the new jurisdiction.
[Action- All Associations of Tax Consultants]
It was pointed out that the AO does not send intimation to the assessee at the time of migration of PAN. Shri Sandip Pradhan clarified that the assessee can always know the change jurisdiction/AO online.
Regarding PAN migration, the CIT(CO) suggested that the matter pending before the old AO should be resolved first. Only thereafter the system allows migration of PAN to the new AO.
[Action- All Associations of Tax Consultants]
VI. Stay of Demand & Coercive Action for Recovery
The representatives stated that very large demands have been raised upon completion of the scrutiny assessments and coercive action is taken without giving the assessee adequate opportunity to even approach the concerned authorities for stay of recovery of demand. Shri Vipul B Joshi suggested that the bank accounts should not be freezed, if stay application is pending. In response, Shri T K Shah stated that there cannot be any specific guidelines and as facts of cases vary, a decision requires to be taken by the officer concerned. The department also has its administrative Instructions to follow. Shri P C Srivastava stated that there is a Board Circular No.1914 which is followed in such cases.
On the issue of action during the pendency of stay application, it is also a fact that the assessees go on making applications for stay at various levels when application is rejected at one level. It may not be workable option not to take action for recovery during the course of pendency of stay petition at level higher than that of AO. It was agreed that this issue will be discussed in next meeting.
VII. Interest u/s. 244A
The representatives brought to the notice of the Department that the AO is issuing interest u/s 244A till the date of intimation/order, but in fact, the assessee is getting the refund cheque only after 3 to 4 months from the date of intimation/order. In response, Shri T K Shah stated that in many a case, the delay is due to absence of details from the assessee and that under the law the AOs are required to grant interest upto the date of issue of refund.
Conclusion
Shri T K Shah thanked all the participants for their presence and participation. It was agreed to hold next meeting in the first week of September, 2012.
The meeting concluded at 5.30 pm.
(T K Shah)
Chairman and
Chief Commissioner of Income-tax- V,
Mumbai
22.05.2012
OF ARREARS OF DEMANDS RECEIVED FROM CENTRAL PROCESSING CENTRE
ICAI News
CA NKP SALVE, an eminent member of our profession, passed away on 1st April, 2012 at the age of 91. He was a member of Lok Sabha from 1967 to 1977. Later he was a member of Rajya Sabha from 1978 to 2002. He was also a Minister in the Union Government and held Chairmanship of various committees of Parliament. He was fond of cricket and headed various Cricket Associations including BCCI. During early years he played cricket in Ranji Trophy and Common Wealth Matches. He was accorded State funeral by the Maharashtra Government. We pay our respectful tribute to the departed soul with a prayer that his noble soul may rest in peace.
(ii) Job Fair for SME firms of Chartered Accountants
ICAI has structured campus placement programme for firms of Chartered Accountants for recruitment of newly qualified Chartered Accountants. Details are published on pages 1755-1756.
(iii) New Publications
(a) Technical Guide on Internal Audit of Mining and Extractive Industry
(b) Technical Guide on Internal Audit of Not-for- Profit Organisations (page 1625)
EAC opinion
A company is a joint venture company of three public sector enterprises and is engaged in transportation of petroleum through underground pipeline. The company is following depreciation policy of its fixed assets on Straight Line Method (SLM) at applicable rates as prescribed in Schedule XIV to the Companies Act, 1956. The company is charging average rate of depreciation on plant & machinery and main pipeline considering single shift @ 4.75% double shift @ 7.42% and triple shift @ 10.34% as per the rates specified in Schedule XIV to the Companies Act, 1956. Zero depreciation was considered for shutdown period as no rate has been specified for shutdown period in Schedule XIV to the Companies Act, 1956. The methodology has been followed consistently since commissioning from the financial year 2003-04 onwards.
During the supplementary audit conducted by the Comptroller and Audit General of India (C&AG) for the financial year 2009-10, it commented that extra shift depreciation was worked out on 365 days instead of actual number of 329 working days and applied the average rate of depreciation of 7.381% against required 8.547%. The above have resulted in understatement of depreciation for the year and overstatement of net block of fixed assets by Rs.6 crores.
Query:
The company has sought the opinion of the Expert Advisory Committee on the adoption of the method of depreciation on extra shift working to comply with the minimum depreciation as per Schedule XIV to the Companies Act, 1956.
Opinion:
Code of ethics
(i) Issue: Whether a member in practice is permitted to undertake the management of NRI funds? A member is not permitted to undertake such assignment because the same is not covered under ‘Management Consultancy and other Services’ permitted to be rendered by the practising members of the Institute.
(ii) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant provide ‘Portfolio Management Services’ (PMS) as part of CA practice? Explanation to Clause (xix) of the definition of ‘Management Consultancy and other Services’ expressly bars the activities of broking, underwriting and Portfolio Management.
(iii) Issue: Whether a Chartered Accountant in practice is required to obtain any trade licence for practising? A Chartered Accountant in practice is not required to obtain any trade licence for practising as a professional. The certificate of practice issued by the Institute is the only requirement to practise as a Chartered Accountant.
(iv) Issue: Can a Chartered Accountant in practice work as a ‘Collection Agent/Recovery Agent’? A Chartered Accountant in practice cannot work as a Collection Agent. However, he can act as a Recovery Consultant as provided in clause (xxv) of the definition of ‘Management Consultancy and other Services’.
(v) Issue: Whether a practising Chartered Accountant can agree to select and recruit personnel, conduct training programmes and P. N. Shah H. N. Motiwalla Chartered Accountants icai and its members work studies for and on behalf of a client? The expression ‘Management Consultancy and other Services’ defined by the Council includes both personnel recruitment and selection and conducting training programmes and workstudies. Therefore, a Chartered Accountant in practice shall not commit any professional misconduct by rendering such services for and on behalf of the client.
(vi) Issue: Can a member in practice have a branch office/additional office/temporary office?
A member can have a branch office. In terms of section 27 of the Act, if a Chartered Accountant in practice or a firm of Chartered Accountants has more than one office in India, each one of such offices should be in the separate charge of a member of the Institute. Failure on the part of a member or a firm to have a member in charge of its branch and a separate member, in case of each of the branches, where there is more than one, would constitute professional misconduct. However, exemption has been given to members practising in hilly areas, subject to certain conditions.
It is to be noted that the requirement of section 27 with regard to a member being in charge of an office of a Chartered Accountant in practice or a firm of such Chartered Accountants shall be satisfied only if the member is actively associated with such office. Such association shall be deemed to exist if the member resides in the place where the office is situated for a period of not less than 182 days in a year, or if he attends the said office for a period of not less than 182 days in a year, or in such other circumstances as, in the opinion of the Executive Committee, establish such active association. It is necessary to mention that the Chartered Accountant in charge of the branch of another firm should be associated with him or with the firm either as a partner or as a paid assistant. If he is a paid assistant, he must be in whole-time employment with him. However, a member can be in charge of two offices if they are located in one and the same accommodation.
Direct Taxes
For deductions made during the current financial year viz. 2011-12, by companies including banking companies, banks, financial institutions including co-operative societies engaged in banking business, the deductors shall issue TDS certificates generated from the central system of the TIN website which can be downloaded and authenticated using either the digital signature or manual one. For other deductors for the current fiscal this facility is optional viz. they can issue a manual TDS certificate else follow the above procedure.
For deductions made in last year viz. 2010-11, all the deductors have the option of either downloading the Form 16A from the website or issuing a manual one.
Direct Taxes
Procedure for response to arrears of demand by assessees and verification and correction of demand by assessing officers – Circular No. 8/2015 dated 14.05.2015
CBDT has laid down detailed procedure to be followed by the assessee on the CPC demand portal when they receive a notice for arrears of demand. It has been provided that the assessee can either
accept the demand and pay it or refund due, if any would be adjusted.
Can partially accept the demand and mention the correct amount and payment thereof.
Can claim that the demand is incorrect and then choose the reasons for the same. Based on the option selected, the assessee needs to furnish additional information like challan details, etc to support its claim.
Option is also available for sorting the matter offline with the assessing officer with the requisite paper trail.
There are guidelines for the Assessing Officer for processing the cases for verification and correction of arrears of demand. A format for the Indemnity bond has also been notified.
No TDS on Corporations established for the welfare and upliftment of ex-service men served for armed forces under Section 10(26BBB) of the Act – Circular No. 7/2015 dated 23rd April 2015
From the President
At the time of writing this column, the reviews of the first year of Shri Narendra Modi led NDA government are hogging the media limelight with loads of claims and counterclaims, analysing its performance in different areas. A critical factor for any government to succeed is – how well it can transform and direct the bureaucracy in attaining its stated promises.
Believed to be the world’s largest bureaucracy, the Central and various State Governments engaged about 6.4 million employees at all levels as per the report following the first Civil Services Survey conducted in 2010. Notorious for inefficiency, corruption and red tape, the Indian bureaucracy was rated to be the worst in Asia as per an international study conducted in 2012. The study also held it responsible for most of the complaints that the business executives have about India.
The transformation of bureaucracy is not a new challenge and, in fact, was faced by every government in the past. Pandit Nehru considered his inability to change the colonial administration to be his greatest failure as India’s first Prime Minister, identifying it as one of the leading causes of India’s inability to solve the problem of poverty (Tenth report of the Second Administrative Reforms Commission (ARC) released in November 2008).
This ARC report also quotes Mrs. Indira Gandhi, who said, “The problem of administration has added to the difficulties of the country. All along the line, administration has deteriorated – at the Centre, in the States, and even in the lower rungs of the governmental setup. Toning up would have to be done, new procedures might have to be evolved, and even fresh recruitment at all levels would have to be considered”.
The ARC report further states categorically that the change in the civil service has to be drastically transformative, uncompromising and a clean rupture with the past. It admits that the functioning of the civil service is characterised by a great deal of negativity, lack of responsiveness to what the people want and the dictates of democracy. There have been about fifty Commissions and Committees at the Union Government level to look into what can be broadly characterised as administrative reforms since Independence. However, all these efforts have yielded very little .
Globally, the advanced countries have been pushing to reshape rigid, hierarchical nineteenth-century bureaucracies into more flexible, decentralised, citizen-responsive civil services, compatible with today’s technological and economic requirements. Major factors such as performance management, meritocracy, Outcomes/Outputs Framework, etc. are driving the changes.
In various studies, a consensus has emerged that “Performance Agreement” is the most common accountability mechanism in most countries that have reformed their public administration systems with the details of the annual performance agreements and the results of the assessment by the third party being provided to the legislature as a part of the Performance Budget/Outcome Budget.
The United States of America started experimenting with performance management of its staff a long time ago. In 1912, an appropriations act directed the U.S. Civil Service Commission to establish a uniform efficiency rating system for all agencies. Subsequently, the Performance rating Act passed in 1950 required establishment of appraisal systems within all agencies and set three summary rating levels: Outstanding, Satisfactory, and Unsatisfactory.
The Civil Reforms Act of 1978 established the Office of Performance Management (OPM). A regular extension and changes/updates have been the key features of the performance management process deployed in the USA.
The Indian government followed a traditional system of Annual Confidential Report (ACR) where at the end of a pre-set period (usually a calendar year), achievements of the officer were recorded with complete secrecy of the exercise most of the time. The ACR was replaced with the Performance Appraisal when the government notified the All India Services (Performance Appraisal Report) Rules, 2007 replacing the All India Services (Confidential Rolls) Rules, 1970. The reforms in this vital process have been terribly slow. In 2009, the Performance Management Department (PMD) was set up in the Cabinet Secretariat to roll out the Performance Management and Evaluation System (PMES).
As per a very recent news report, the income tax department has decided to overhaul its annual performance appraisal system for tax officials, relying on the quality and effectiveness of their work and not plainly on the quantum of tax demands raised. Let us hope this is well implemented and is effective in achieving its stated objective of reducing frivolous tax demands and becoming taxpayer friendly.
An eminent economist V. K. Ramachandran says: “One of the most important lessons of the economic history of modern nations is that the most crucial requirements of social transformation can only be delivered by the public authority. A government that does not pay for skilled personnel to deliver education, health and land reform is one that condemns its people to under-development.”
In its 2014 manifesto, the BJP committed to taking up administrative reforms as a priority. While the new government has taken several steps such as online bio-metric attendance system, engagement with and empowerment of the civil service, this challenge of vitalising the bureaucracy is huge and a major impediment to realising the NDA government’s ambitious goals such as “ease of doing business in India” and “make in India”. Let us hope that this government achieves a significant success on this front, that will truly help deliver their promise of “minimum government, maximum governance”.
Separately, this is also the annual season of performance appraisal in most mid and large sized firms of chartered accountants following the closure of the financial year. With talent management becoming a major challenge, it is high time that accountants embrace the performance management and appraisal systems wholeheartedly. The performance reviews when done correctly can be positive, and constructive interactions will allow team members to know where they stand and what they need to do to achieve more. They also motivate people to achieve their potential and to contribute more effectively to their firm. Several institutes of chartered accountants, including Australia and England & Wales, have issued a detailed guidance on this subject. I hope the ICAI takes the lead in this area as well and helps the firms in India with required guidance, tools and techniques.
On the BCAS front, I congratulate the Vice President Raman Jokhakar on his unopposed election as the next President. I also congratulate Chetan Shah, on his election as the next Vice President. The managing committee for 2015-16 too has been elected. The new team will take charge at the conclusion of the next AGM on 6th July. Only a few weeks are left before I hand over the reins to young and energetic Raman. And the thoughts about how life will be after that fill my mind, having spent last six years as an office bearer. But more about that next month.
From Published Accounts
Reliance Industries Ltd. (31-3-2015)
From Director’s Report
The Corporate Social Responsibility and Governance Committee (CSR&G Committee) has formulated and recommended to the Board, a Corporate Social Responsibility Policy (CSR Policy) indicating the activities to be undertaken by the Company, which has been approved by the Board.
The CSR Policy may be accessed on the Company’s website at the link: http://www.ril.com/getattachment/ d5fd70ef-e019-47e5-bb83-de2077874505/Corporate- Social-Responsibility-Policy.aspx. The key philosophy of all CSR initiatives of the Company is guided by three core commitments of Scale, Impact and Sustainability. The Company has identified six focus areas of engagement which are as under:
Rural Transformation: Creating sustainable livelihood solutions, addressing poverty, hunger and malnutrition.
Health: Affordable solutions for healthcare through improved access, awareness and health seeking behaviour.
Education: Access to quality education, training and skill enhancement.
Environment: Environmental sustainability, ecological balance, conservation of natural resources.
Protection of National Heritage, Art and Culture: Protection and promotion of India’s art, culture and heritage.
Disaster Response: Managing and responding to disaster.
The Company would also undertake other need based initiatives in compliance with Schedule VII to the Act.
During the year, the Company has spent Rs. 761 crore (around 2.85% of the average net profits of last three financial years) on CSR activities. The Annual Report on CSR activities is annexed herewith marked as Annexure II. (not reproduced)
Raymond Ltd. (31-3-2015)
From Director’s Report
As a part of its initiative under the “Corporate Social Responsibility” (CSR) drive, the Company has undertaken projects in the area of rural development and promoting health care. These projects are in accordance with Schedule VII of the Companies Act, 2013 and the Company’s CSR policy. The report on CSR activities as required under Companies (Corporate Social Responsibility Policy) Rules, 2014 is set out as Annexures – C (not reproduced) forming part of this Report. Apart from the CSR activities under the Companies Act, 2013 the Company continues to voluntarily support the following social initiatives:
i) Smt. Sulochanadevi Singhania School at Thane, Maharashtra run by Smt. Sulochanadevi Singhania School Trust (“the School Trust”), a public charitable educational trust,
ii) Kaliashpat Singhania High School in Chhindwara, Madhya Pradesh, run by an educational society, both the schools have an overall strength of about 8,000 students,
iii) Dr. Vijayapat Singhania School at Vapi, Gujarat run by the School Trust provides quality education not only to the Raymond employees’ children, but also to the children of the local populace.
iv) R aymond Rehabilitation Centre set-up for the welfare of under-privileged youth at Jekegram, Thane. This initiative enables less fortunate youth to be selfsufficient in life. This Centre provides free vocational training workshops to young boys over the age of 16. The three-month vocational courses comprises of basic training in electrical, air-conditioning & refrigeration and plumbing activities, and
v) A Tailoring Trust named ‘STIR’ (Skilled Tailoring Institute by Raymond) set up as a social initiative that provides tailoring skills to the underprivileged, school drop-outs, women and youth and helps improve their income generating capability and also retain the art of tailoring. Under the aegis of this Trust, Raymond Tailoring Centres have come up at Patna, Jaipur, Jodhpur and Lucknow.
PART C: Information on & Around
The Prime Minister’s Office will take the nod of Gujarat government and chief minister Narendra Modi for releasing the correspondence exchanged with the then Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee after the post – Godhra Riots in 2002.
The information was earlier denied by the central public information officer of the PMO citing section 8 (1) (h) of the Right to Information Act, without giving any reasons, which exempts information that would impede the process of investigation or apprehension or prosecution of offenders.
The decision was overturned during the appeal before his senior Krishan Kumar, director Prime Minister’s Office, where the applicant had objected to the response of the CPIO saying he failed to give germane reasons behind denial of information.
The applicant had also underlined that the correspondence was 11 years old and was not likely to have an impact on the investigation, apprehension and prosecution of offenders. Upholding the reasons given by the applicant, the appellate authority directed the CPIO to provide additional details with regards to the case.
“As regards contention that the grounds for exemption claimed under section 8 (1) (h) are not tenable, CPIO is directed to obtain fresh inputs in this regards and provide the same to the applicant within 15 working days”, Krisnan Kumar, director and appellate authority had decided. In the last response to six and a half month old RTI application, Rizwi said after the appeal decision that the matter was referred to the office for fresh inputs.
“It is informed that third party (Gujarat Government and Modi in the present case) consultation under Section 11 (1) of the RTI Act is underway on a similar request and response regarding disclosure of information in this regard will be provided to you after due process as envisaged in section 11 of the Act is completed ,” he said.
Gadkari and I.T Department:
BJP has called an RTI reply from the income tax department, which said no investigation was pending against former party president Nitin Gadkari, as a “clean chit” to the leader.
The I.T. department, however, says its investigation in the matter of Purti Sugar and Power Ltd. is actually over and the matter is now at the stage of assessment.
Sources in the I.T. department said Gadkari was never the focus of investigation as he had a minority stake in the company. “The investigation was against Purti group which had received dubious investments through shell companies. Gadkari came in the limelight as he is the founder – promoter of the company”, said an I.T. officer. The RTI query, filed by one Sumit Dalal in February, asked the department,” Is any inquiry/investigation pending against Mr. Nitin Gadkari?” After initially refusing to reply, the Nagpur I.T. department, following an appeal, replied in April that no inquiry was pending against Gadkari in its Department.
Citing the RTI reply, BJP is called the case a political conspiracy to frame Gadkari at a time when he is about to be elected president of the party for a second term.
Spice jet Lies
1. Advertising professional Anil D’Souza writes “I was booked on Spice jet flight SG – 109 from Delhi to Mumbai on May 23 last year, which was scheduled for departure at 10:10 am. On reaching the airport at 8 am, a few of us were told that the flight had been advanced by five hours and that SMSes had been sent to the passengers informing the changes”.
“I was told by the airline staff that they couldn’t find my mobile phone number or e mail ID. I flew to Delhi on a Spice jet flight and received the information/updates through SMSes and e mails. Did they lose my contact details all of a sudden?” he asked.
2. D’Souza spent around Rs. 9,000 on an Indigo ticket to return to Mumbai. (The Spice jet flight costed him around Rs. 6,000) he was refunded Rs. 8,269.80 by the airline two months later. After the airline rejected his claim of additional compensation, he filed a query under the RTI Act and demanded to know the status of the flight in question from the DGCA.
3. ”Replying to the RTI query, the DGCA said that the flight SG – 109 had been cancelled on May 23. I was shocked at the airline’s blatant bluff and have initiated action in the consumer court. I will also initiate criminal proceedings against Spice jet”’ he said.
A senior Spice jet official said that the flight had indeed been advanced by five hours. “It was operated under a different flight number. Nevertheless, we will probe the matter,” the official said. D’Souza, however, insists that the airline had been lying to him for the past 10 months. “I wrote to Spice jet demanding an explanation and got a reply from the airline’s customer relations executive, who wrote that the flight in question had been rescheduled due to ‘operational reasons.’ He further said that as per the airline records, only travel agency/portal landline number were updated as flyers’ primary numbers”, D’Souza said. Determined to make the airline pay for the ‘lapse’, he said, “I will make sure the airline submits the proof of having contacted all the passengers booked on that flight. It is obvious that the flight didn’t take off.
PART B: RTI Act , 2005
An RTI activist got a shock of his life after he received a call soon after he submitted an application under the RTI Act. The activist had sought information in connection with the MLA Funds. The activist was removed from the organisation. Undeterred by the reprisal, the activist has approached Chief Information Commissioner Ratnakar Gaikwad to demand action against the information officer who disclosed his identity. It is not the first time that the identity of people seeking information under RTI Act has been revealed to a rival party. From the time an RTI activist submits an application to secure information on a new project; he receives threatening calls from the builder. In several cases the builder uses illegal means to ensure that the RTI application is not processed or delayed indefinitely. It’s high time that the Chief Information Commissioner issues fresh instructions on the secrecy, said Pune based RTI activist Vijay Kumbhar.
PART A: ORDERS OF CIC & the court
The appellant submitted an RTI application dated 28th December 2012 before the CPIO, Health Department. UT Chandigarh seeking copies of his Casual Leave Applications w.e.f 1/1/2007 – 28/12/2012 along with Annexures. Appellant also sought Casual Leave Applications of Shri Harbans Singh for the same period.
Decision Notice:
“After hearing both the parties, Commission directs the CPIO, Malaria Wing (Health Department) to obtain the requested information from the holder of the information namely CPIO, Civil Dispensary, Sector – 38 where the appellant was previously posted and also from all the other Public Authorities where the appellant was during the period 2005 – 2010 pertaining to his C.L. record and to provide the same to the appellant within three weeks of receipt of the order.
Commission accepts the explanation of the CMO, In charge, Govt. Civil Block Hospital regarding the delay in providing information pertaining to the fourth C.L. application of the appellant and condones the same. Commission draws the attention of the CPIOs and the appellant to the observations of the Apex Court in the matter of Central Board of Secondary Education and Anr. vs. Aditya Bandopadhyay and Ors. (Civil Appeal No. 6454 of 2011 dated 9.8.2011, [RTIR III (2011)242 (SC)] where in it has been observed that:
“37. The right to information is a cherished right. Information and right to information are intended to be formidable tools in the hands of responsible citizens to fight corruption and to bring in transparency and accountability. The provisions of RTI Act should be enforced strictly and all efforts should be made to bring to light the necessary information under Clause (b) of Section 4 (1) of the act which relates to securing transparency and accountability in the working of public authorities and in discouraging corruption. But in regard to other information, (that is information other than those enumerated in section 4 (1) (b) and (c) of the Act), equal importance and emphasis are given to other public interests (like confidentiality of sensitive information, fidelity and fiduciary relationships, efficient operation of governments, etc.). Indiscriminate and impractical demands or directions under RTI Act for disclosure of all and sundry information (unrelated to transparency and accountability in the functioning of public authorities and eradication of corruption) would be counter – productive as it will adversely affect the efficiency of the administration and result in the executive getting bogged down with the non – productive work of collecting and furnishing information. The act should not be allowed to be misused or abused, to become a tool to obstruct the national development and integration, or to destroy the peace, tranquility and harmony among its citizens. Nor should it be converted into a tool of oppression or intimidation of honest officials striving to do their duty. The nation does not want a scenario where 75%of the staff of public authorities spends 75% of their time in collecting and furnishing information to applicants instead of discharging their regular duties. The threat of penalties under the RTI Act and the pressure of the authorities under the RTI Act should not lead to employees of a public authorities prioritizing ‘information furnishing’, at the cost of their normal and regular duties.”
Appellant was directed to desist from misusing the cherished right given to him under the transparency Act in future.
Appellant/Complainant: Ramesh Kumar vs. Health Department (Malaria), UT Chandigarh; appeal no: CIC/ DS/A/2013/000927 decided on: 11.12.2013: citation: RTIRI (2014) 49 (CIC)]
Section 19 (8) (a) of the RTI ACT:
Vishwas Bhamburkar the applicant had filed an application on14.5.2011 with the PIO in the Ministry of Tourism, PSW Division, seeking an authenticated photo copy along with the file nothings of the Project Report for Development of Ayurvedic Health Resort and Herbal Garden at Vgamon, which was submitted by the Department of Tourism, Government of Kerala in December, 2005 and was bearing file number 426/D(CN) dated 20.02.2006.
The PIO in his reply informed the applicant that the said project report had not been received in the Ministry of Tourism. Being dissatisfied with the reply furnished by the PIO, the respondent preferred an appeal before the First Appellate Authority. The following was the order passed by the First Appellate Authority:
“The noting initials on the cover page of the Project Report produced by Shri Bhamburkar suggest that the Report was received in MOT. However since it is only a photo copy, its authenticity cannot be taken for granted. CPIO& Asstt. DG (PSW) is directed to make thorough search for the said Project Report and records pertaining to its receipt and movement in the Ministry. If the report is traced, its authenticated copy will be supplied by the CPIO to the applicant. If the Report is not traceable, but records are found which confirm that the Report was received in the MOT, a report may be lodged with the Police regarding the missing documents. An intimation to this effect may then be conveyed to the applicant by the CPIO. In case neither the Project Report nor any records of its receipt in Ministry are available, the applicant may be so informed by the CPIO. Action has to be taken within 15 days”.
Being dissatisfied the applicant filed second appeal before the Central Information Commission.
In this regard, the Commission observed that either the PIO or some other officer could be hiding the information or the report being submitted could be forged or it could be a conspiracy by which the report and all associated papers were taken away from the Government. Being aggrieved from the order of the Commission, the Union of India is before the High Court of Delhi by way of the writ petition.
The order of the High Court of Delhi is summarised as under:
“The learned counsel for the petitioner assailed the order of the Commission primarily on the ground that the Right to Information Act does not authorize the Commission to direct an inquiry of this nature by department concerned though the Commission itself can make such an inquiry as it deems appropriate. Reference in this regard is made to the provisions contained in Section 19 (8) of the Act. A careful perusal of sub section (8) of Section 19 would show that the Commission has the power to require the public authority to take any such steps as may be necessary to secure compliance with the provisions of the Act. Such steps could include the steps specified in clause (i) to (iv) but the sub – section does not exclude any other step which the Commission may deem necessary to secure compliance with the provisions of the Act. In other words, the steps enumerated in clause (i) to (iv) are inclusive and not exhaustive of the powers of the Commission in this regard.”
“The Right to Information Act is a progressive legislation aimed at providing, to the citizens, access to the information which before the said Act came into force could not be claimed as a matter of right. The intent behind enactment of the Act is to disclose the information to the maximum extent possible subject of course to certain safeguards and exemptions. Therefore, while interpreting the provisions of the Act, the Court needs to take a view which would advance the objectives behind enactment of the Act, instead of taking a restricted and hyper – technical approach which would obstruct the flow of information to the citizens.”
“This can hardly be disputed that if certain information is available with the public authority, that information must necessarily be shared with the applicant under the act unless such information is exempted from disclosure under one or more provisions of the act. it is not uncommon in the government departments to evade disclosure of the information taking the standard plea that the information sought by the applicant is not available. ordinarily, the information which at some point of time or the other was available in the records of the government, should continue to be available with the concerned department unless it has been destroyed in accordance with the rules framed by that department for destruction of old record. therefore, whenever an information is sought and it is not readily available a thorough attempt needs to be made to search and locate the information wherever it may be available. it is only in a case where despite a thorough search and inquiry made by the responsible officer, it is concluded that the information sought by the applicant cannot be traced or was never available with the government or has been destroyed in accordance with the rules of the concerned department that the PIO would be justified in expressing his inability to provide the desired information. even in the case where it is found that the desired information though available in the record of the government at some point of time, cannot be traced despite best efforts made in this regard, the department concerned must necessary fix the responsibility for the loss of the record and take appropriate departmental action against the officers/officials responsible for loss of record. unless such course of action is adopted, it would be possible for department/office, to deny the information which otherwise is not exempted from disclosure, wherever the said department/office finds it inconvenient to bring such information into public domain, and that in turn, would necessarily defeat the very objective behind enactment of the right to information act.”
“Since the Commission has the power to direct disclosure of information provided, it is not exempted from such disclosure, it would also have the jurisdiction to direct an inquiry into the matter wherever it is claimed by the PIO that the information sought by the applicant is not traceable/readily traceable/currently traceable. Even in a case where the PIO takes a plea that the information sought by the applicant was never available with the government but, the Commission on the basis of the material available to it forms a prima facie opinion that the said information was in fact available with the government, it would be justified in directing an inquiry by a responsible officer of the department/office concerned, to again look into the matter rather deeply and verify whether such an information was actually available in the records of the government at some point of time or not. after all, it is quite possible that the required information may be located if a thorough search is made in which event, it could be possible to supply it to the applicant. fear of disciplinary action, against the person responsible for loss of the information, will also work as deterrence against the willful suppression of the information, by vested interests. it would also be open to the Commission, to make an inquiry itself instead of directing an inquiry by the department/office concerned. Whether in a particular case, an inquiry ought to be made by the Commission or by the officer of the department/office concerned is a matter to be decided by the Commission in the facts and circumstances of each such case.
In the case before the High Court of Delhi, the PIO, who appeared before the Commission admitted that the photo copy of the report made available to the Commission was signed by the concerned Joint Secretary and director at the relevant time. Prima facie, they would have signed the documents only if they had received either the original report or its copy. the endorsement made on the cover of the documents would show that the report /copy on which endorsement was made was signed by the Secretary, Tourism, Government of Kerala. Had a thorough inquiry been made by inquiring from the concerned officer to find out as to where, when and in what circumstances they had signed the documents, it could have been possible to locate the report in the records of the government.”
For the reasons stated hereinabove, the court found no merit in the writ petition and the same was dismissed. it is directed that a thorough and meaningful inquiry in terms of provisions of the directions of the Commission be carried out by an officer not below the rank of a Joint Secretary to the Government within eight weeks from today and a copy each of the said report to be provided to the Commission as well as to the respondent before the Court.
The petitioners were directed to circulate a copy of the order to all the CPIOs /PIOs of the Government of India and other Public Authorities, within four weeks for information and guidance.
From published accounts
• Reporting in case of previous years’ financial statements audited by another firm
SKF India Ltd. (year ended 31st December, 2013)
From Auditor’s Report
Other Matter
The financial statements of the Company as at 31st December, 2012 and for the year then ended were audited by another firm of chartered accountants who, vide their report dated 21 February, 2013, expressed an unmodified opinion on those financial statements.
• Basis of preparation of financial statements (in view of section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013)
Infosys Ltd (year ended 31st March, 2014)
From Significant Accounting Policies
The financial statements are prepared in accordance with Indian Generally Accepted Accounting Principal (GAAP) under the historical cost convention on the accrual basis except for certain financial instruments which are measured at fair values. GAAP comprises mandatory accounting standards as prescribed by the Companies (Accounting Standards) Rules, 2006, the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 (to the extent notified) and the Companies Act, 1956 (to the extent applicable) and guidelines issued by the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI). Accounting policies have been consistently applied except where a newly issued accounting standard is initially adopted or a revision to an existing accounting standard requires a change in the accounting policy hitherto in use.
• Disclosure for Contingent Liabilities and Commitments
Infosys Ltd (year ended 31st March 2014)
From Notes to Accounts
Claims against the company not acknowledged as debts include demands from the Indian Income tax authorities for payment of additional tax of Rs. 1,548 crore (Rs. 1,088 crore) including interest of Rs. 430 crore (Rs. 313 crore) upon completion of their tax review for fiscal 2006, fiscal 2007, fiscal 2008 and fiscal 2009. These income tax demands are mainly on account of disallowance of a portion of the deduction claimed by the company u/s. 10A of the Income-tax Act. The deductible amount is determined by the ratio of export turnover to total turnover. The disallowance arose from certain expenses incurred in foreign currency being reduced from export turnover but not reduced from total turnover. The tax demand for fiscal 2007, fiscal 2008 and fiscal 2009 also includes disallowance of portion of profit earned outside India from the STP units and disallowance of profits earned from SEZ units. The matter for fiscal 2006, fiscal 2007, fiscal 2008 and fiscal 2009 are pending before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), Bangalore. The company is contesting the demand and the management including its tax advisors believes that its position will likely be upheld in the appellate process. The management believes that the ultimate outcome of these proceedings will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial position and result of operations.
As of the Balance Sheet date, the Company’s net foreign currency exposures that are not hedged by a derivative instrument or otherwise are nil (Rs. 1,189 crore as at 31st March, 2013).
The foreign exchange forward and options contracts mature between 1 to 12 months. The table below analyses the derivative financial instrument into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period as of the balance sheet date:
The Company recognised a gain on derivative financial instruments of Rs. 217 crore and Rs. 68 crore during the year ended 31st March, 2014 and 31st March, 2013, respectively, which is included in other income.
Company Law
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide Notification dated 1st May 2015, amended the Companies (Incorporation) Rules 2013. The Ministry has introduced eForm INC-29 – an integrated Incorporation form that deals with :
a) application for reservation of name (only 1 name is allowed),
b) incorporation of a new company and/or
c) application for allotment of DIN
d) application for PAN
e) application for TAN f) application for ESIC
in a single form. Along with the form, as attachments the following supporting documents are required:
1. Details of Directors & Subscribers,
2. Memorandum and Articles of Association
Once the eForm is processed and found complete, company would be registered and CIN would be allocated. Also DINs gets issued to the proposed Directors who do not have a valid DIN. This process allows upto three Directors to avail Din through the common application form while incorporating a company. Section-8 Company i.e. non-profit organisation cannot be incorporated through the eForm INC 29. Companies have option to go by route of e-form INC-29 or earlier route INC-1, INC-7, DIR-12 and INC-22. Filing Fees for the Form is Rs. 2000/-. Full text of the Rules can be accessed at http://www.mca.gov. in/Ministry/pdf/AmendmentRules_01052015.pdf
2. Secretarial standards notified
The Central Government has vide letter no. 1/3/2014/ CL/I dated April 10, 2015 approved the following standards specified by the Institute of Company Secretaries of India. The Standards become applicable from 1st July 2015. Adherence to the standards is mandatory as per the provisions of Companies Act, 2013
a) Standard on Meetings of the Board of Directors – SS-1 – It contains a list of General Business items and Specific items which can be passed by the Board only at a meeting and not passed by circulation.
b) Secretarial Standard on General Meetings – SS-2 – It contains a list of business which shall be passed only by postal ballot.
Mantra for life
We only live once within a limited time slot. A moment gone is gone forever. You cannot relive that moment. You cannot rewind that moment. You cannot repair that moment even though it passed just one second ago. You cannot manufacture a single second. There are only two things about time which is under your influence. One is to make the best use of the time available to you and second, is to take optimum health precautions so that your time slot does not shrink. When we are at a funeral of someone we know, we realise the temporal nature of life and are jolted for a brief moment. But soon, this great realisation wanes off.
Life is too precious to be spent on watching television shows, tapping the screens of smart phones, cribbing about work, babbling about climate change, gobbling food, attending mindless functions and forwarding messages on Whatsapp. Life is much more than this.
Life is about your heart’s calling for experiences, love, play, passion and purpose. The heart doesn’t speak, it vibrates. Take time to be silent. Feel those vibrations with all your awareness. These vibrations are buried deep below the layers of our sensual entertainment, our showy possessions, our borrowed wisdom, and our societal definitions of success. All these layers have to be peeled off. As these layers are peeled off, the vibrations start throbbing. It is impossible for you to ignore them anymore.
To be able to function with vigour, you need a healthy mind and body. Health gives you time and freedom. And yes, money is the sixth sense without which you cannot make good use of the other five. Money is a thing, but not everything. Fame, power and sensual gratifications are like salt water – the more you drink, the thirstier you get. Understand the basics, set your goals, plan for them and act. The sooner you start, the better.
Planning helps you make the best use of the available time and resources to achieve your ‘goals in life’ and ‘goals of life’. Time wasted is a portion of life wasted. Wastage of resources is wastage of your potential. When the ‘day plan’ flows from your ‘life plan,’ the magic begins. Your ‘life plan’ serves as an inspiration for the ‘day plan.’ Then, you don’t carry the plan. The plan carries you.
Try it. All I want to say is, it’s urgent.
Ethics and You
Arjun (A) — Procedure of Investigations of Professional and other misconduct and conduct of cases – Rules, 2007 ….. (repeats 3 – 4 times)
Shrikrishna —Arey, Arey, Arjun. Why are you repeating the same name again and again?
A — The name of the Rules is so long! I am trying to memorise it –by heart!
S — Ha! Ha! Ha! You can always make it short – as Misconduct Enquiry Rules.
A — I know, but I was just killing time until you came. Last time you told me that once the hearing is concluded, one can get the minutes – verbatim, Notes of hearing.
S — Yes – Not only when concluded; but even in between if it is adjourned for further evidence or any other reason. And you need to apply for it.
A— Good. If there is a long gap between two hearings, one may lose track of what has transpired earlier.
S — Sometimes, after the hearing is half-done and adjourned, the Committee may undergo a change. Usually, every February, your Council Committee changes.
A — Oh! Then what happens?
S — The new Committee gives you an option whether you want a de novo hearing; or it can continue from where it ended last.
A — What is the implication?
S — See, sometimes, for strategic reasons, it would be worthwhile to have a fresh hearing. After all, there is always an element of subjectivity in any judicial proceedings. All are human beings!
A — That’s true. If an Assessing Officer or CIT is changed, it makes lot of difference; either way. But tell me, what precaution one should take during the hearing?
S — After all, you should always project yourself as a decent professional. Approach should be polite and co-operative. Handling of papers should reflect your preparedness. Temper should be cool. No agony, no irritation, no nervousness.
A — It is easy to advise. But very difficult when you are sitting there!
S — I agree. That is where an experienced Counsel can help. You should not get excited or argumentative. If there is a mistake that occurrs, it is appreciated if you candidly admit it. Remember, the panel consists of CA professionals. So you can’t fool them.
A — Yes. One should not act too smart. That’s what you mean. How many times can one seek adjournment?
S — In practice, there is no limit if there is a valid reason. They don’t tolerate dilatory tactics. Already they give you a lot of time.
A — Once the enquiry concludes, what happens?
S — They declare it as concluded. You are given fullest opportunity to plead your case. Even after conclusion, at your request or on its own, the Committee may direct you to place on record any document or submission within 8 to 10 days of time.Of course, that cannot be a new evidence. Otherwise, the other party can object.
A — What happens if the complainant does not remain present?
S — Even then, the Council proceeds with the enquiry. The Administration steps into the shoes of the complainant. There is no automatic escape for the respondent.
A — Do they declare the result immediately?
S — No! No! It takes more than 8 to 10 months for the Committee to release its report. It is a very detailed report with reasons. The conclusion is stated as to whether a respondent is guilty or not in respect of each charge or allegation.
A — And punishment?
S — For punishment, there is one more hearing before the BOD or DC – as the case may be, But in that hearing, the respondent has to appear alone, without any counsel. There, he can plead why the punishment should be less harsh! Usually, they orally inform the punishment there itself. A formal communication is sent after a few days. That is called the ‘order’. The first one, holding you guilty, is a ‘Report’.
A — Oh My God! It is a long procedure. How long all this takes?
S — After the enquiry is initiated ………….
A — (interrupts) That means, prima facie opinion?
S — Yes. Right. After that, there may be a period of even two to three years until you actually receive the order!
A — Is that the end of it?
S — No. There are many points. But we will discuss them when we meet next. Om shanti !!!!
Note:
This dialogue is based on the procedural rules contained in Chartered Accountants (Procedure of Investigations of Professional and other misconduct and conduct of cases) Rules, 2007 published in official Gazette of India dated February 28, 2007 (‘Enquiry Rules’).
Cancerous Corruption
Meaning of corruption
‘Cor’ means ‘Serious’ ‘Rupt’ means ‘Ruptured’. ‘Corrupt’ means ‘Seriously Ruptured’. When the system is seriously ruptured, that is ‘CORRUPTION’
Meghnad Desai (A prominent economist and Labour peer) writes: Corruption is not a microeconomic behaviour or a two player’s game but microeconomic structural distortion which connects several parts of the political economy.
Dilip Bobb, Group Editor, special projects and features of the Indian Express opines: The five sectors in which bribery and other corrupt practices are most persuasive include government and public sector; infrastructure and real estate; metals and mining; aerospace and defence; power and utilities.
The question is, does good governance translate into controlling corruption in developing economies? A recent World Bank report looked at various aspects to do with governance. One was whether good governance and anti corruption are the same thing. Governance is defined as traditions and institutions by which authority in a country is exercised for common good.
He writes “The truth is that, like death and taxes, corruption is almost a given in the Indian context and has been for many decades regardless of which government was in power.
Citizens hope that the new decisive government that India now has will contain corruption substantially if not eliminate it completely.
The latest 2014 survey commissioned by FICCI among corporates in India identifies corruption, bribery and corporate frauds as the most important risks, ahead of industrial disputes and unrest as well as political instability. Corruption was listed at the fourth place in similar survey FICCI did last year. India suffered losses of `36,400 crore due to corruption in the 12 months to September, 2013, says a survey by EY (Ernst and Young) and FICCI, excluding large corruption scandals – 2G, CWG etc.
The World Bank and IMF have some suggestions on how to tackle the menace of corruption:
a. Publicly black listing firms that have been shown to bribe in public procurement and “publish – what – you – pay” by multinationals competing for major contracts
b. E ffective implementation of freedom of information laws, (RTI in India) with easy access for all to government information
c. Disclosure of actual ownership structure and financial status of companies, media houses and domestic banks
d. Transparent (Web based) competitive procurement procedures
e. Country governance and anti corruption diagnostics and public expenditure tracking surveys
Sumant Sinha wrote in the Economic Times some time before:
The time has come for us to take our country back. Take it back from those who are either incompetent or corrupt and frequently both, from those who think nothing of exploiting others, from those who have either narrow sectarian or casteist views, from those who only think about furthering their own vested interest, from those who believe that spending time in jail on corruption charges is an act of valour to be redeemed once out on bail, from those who hobnob with such people and still state that their personal integrity is untarnished, from those who do not understand what it means to lead this great nation with its great culture and people, from the corrupt bureaucrats who have submitted themselves willingly to corruption around them, from the corruption inducing businessmen in India for whom making money at the expense of everything else is the only mantra, from the petty civil servant who has long back lost the concept of civil service and so on.
Citizens believe that the time has now come for India to redeem itself.
A recent study in Financial Times shows that relatives galore of Chinese politicians have become millionaires. The “princelings”, as children of top Chinese politicians are called, have riches that dwarf comparable Indian princelings.
Chetan Bhagat in the Times of India of 16.05.2014 listed the five areas towards which the new Government’s effort should be focused. One of them is:
Go after corruption. It bothers Indians and needs to be fixed. However at present, it also churns the wheels of our economic system.
Draconian measures or finger pointing will solve nothing. It might bring the country to a halt. You don’t solve a blood contamination disease by cutting of the arteries of the heart. You make the blood pure again, one small transfusion at a time.
You don’t want all the IAS officers or cops to stop working. You don’t want them to be corrupt either. Hence incentive structures, laws, and mind sets and empowerment all need to be looked at. Indians don’t want corruption to be solved in one week; they just want a leader with genuine intent to solve it. You have your time, but fix it.
The recently announced election results will bring this state of reality
A statement of Barack Obama :
We need to keep up the fight against corruption, which stifles innovation and is one of the biggest barriers to job creation and economic growth around the world.
ICAI and its members
The Disciplinary Committee (DC) of the ICAI has decided on some cases about professional or other misconduct. These are reported in the publication “Disciplinary Cases” Vol -1. The page numbers given below are from this book. The names of the members are not given, in order to maintain confidentiality.
(i) Case of RBK:
In this case, the Bank had complained that the member has issued financial statements to 97 persons from the same place. The Bank had given loans to these persons on the basis of these statements. On inspection by the Bank, it was found that these persons had no business activity or source for repayment of loans.
During the inquiry, the DC found as under:
(a) T hat the member had issued projection statements which were signed by him without putting any date;
(b) T hat the projection statements did not disclose the exact years and instead stated years I, II, III, IV and V, creating ambiguity for the reader about the years for which projections were given;
(c) T hat in a number of cases, the member had issued two/three projection statements for the same individual certifying different figures;
(d) T hat the basis on which the said statements were issued were not disclosed by the member.
The explanation given by the member was that he had issued the certificates based on the information given by the parties. He could not produce any documents on which reliance was placed.
The DC also noticed that the Branch Managers who gave the advances had not made any inquiries about the capacity of the parties and loans were sanctioned without authority.
On the basis of the above, the DC held that the member allowed his name to be used in the projection statements, giving the impression that he vouches for the accuracy of the information. It also held that he failed to carry out his duties in a diligent manner and failed to obtain sufficient information for expression of his opinion. Therefore, the DC held the member guilty of professional misconduct under clauses (3), (7) and (8) of Part I of the Second Schedule to the C.A. Act.
The DC further noted that all the loans were given in contravention of the prescribed rules of the Bank and some officials at the Branch Level were involved in it. Moreover, all loans were recovered by the Bank and all accounts were closed. In view of this, the DC has taken a lenient view and awarded punishment by way of “Reprimand” to the Member (pages 126-134).
(ii) Case of R.P.R:
In this case, R.P.R. had conducted the Audit of a Cooperative Housing Society for the years 2003 to 2007 and given one Audit Report for all the four years. The allegation against him was that the Income & Expenditure Account for any of the years was not prepared and only the Balance Sheet as at 31-03-2007 was attached to the Audit Report. It was further alleged that the notes to the Audit Report were highly damaging. Therefore, he could not have stated that the accounts give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Society.
During the inquiry by DC the member explained as under:-
(a) T hat he prepared the Balance Sheet and Audit Report for the limited purpose of addressing litigation amongst the members of the Society;
(b) T hat he had relied on the audit done by the previous auditor and followed in the period covered under the Audit;
(c) That he had pointed out the deficiencies in his report by way of Annexure to the report;
(d) That no Income & Expenditure Account was prepared as the Project was under construction;
(e) T hat he had carried out the assignment to the best of his ability. However, he admitted that due to lack of experience, there could be some technical mistakes, but the same could not be said to be due to negligence on his part. He further stated that there was no malafide intention. It was admitted that he had not done audit of similar works earlier and therefore there could be some mistakes.
The DC noted that there were several mistakes in conducting the Audit and the member had not followed Auditing Standards i.e. AAS-28. Further, the member had admitted that there were mistakes in giving Audit Report due to lack of experience of similar audit. Therefore, the D.C held that the member was guilty of professional misconduct under clauses (7), (8) and (9) of Part I of the Second Schedule to the C.A. Act.
Looking to the facts of the case, the DC awarded punishment of “Reprimand” as the DC found that the mistakes were of technical nature and that the member had also shown remorse for his mistakes in the written representation (page 67 to 73).
2. Financial Reporting Review Board (FRRB)
ICAI has constituted FRRB with the objective to improve the Financial Reporting Practices. Observations of FRRB after examining the Accounting Policies followed by Companies in their published financial statements have been published in the publication “Study on Compliance of Financial Reporting Requirements” Vol – II. Some of the observations of FRRB are given below. Page numbers. given below are from this publication.
(i) AS-2 (Inventory Valuation)
In the Annual Reports of some Companies, the accounting policy for valuation of Inventories simply states that Raw Materials, Stores and W.I.P are valued at the lower of cost and the net realisable value.
Observation of FRRB: It may be noted that Companies have disclosed the policy for Valuation of Inventories, but they have not disclosed the cost formula used for Valuation of Inventories, which is required to be disclosed as per Para 26(a) of AS-2 (Page 11-12)
(ii) AS-2 (Inventory Valuation)
From the Schedule of “Inventories” given in the Annual Reports of some Companies, it has been noted that Inventories were described “As taken, Valued and Certified by the Management”.
Observation of FRRB: I t may be noted from the clarification given in the Guidance Note on “Audit of Inventories” that the use of the expression “As valued and certified by the Management” may lead the users of Financial Statements to believe that the auditor merely relied on the management’s certificate without carrying out any other appropriate audit procedures to satisfy himself about the existence and valuation of Inventories. Further, use of this type of wording indicates that there is a disclaimer for Inventories which should be avoided (page 12).
(iii) AS-2 (Inventory Valuation)
From the Schedule of Current Assets given in the Annual Report of a Company, it is noted that stock-in-trade also includes the stock of DEPB Receivables as well as Plant and Machinery retired from active use.
Observation of FRRB: It may be noted that under Para 4 of AS-2, Inventories include finished goods, WIP, Raw Materials, Consumables, Loose tools etc. Therefore, DEPB Receivable should be treated as part of Loans and Advances and Plant & Machinery retired from active use should be included as part of Fixed Assets. Hence, they should not be included in Inventories (page 16-17).
3. Some of the Ethical Issues:
The Ethical Standards Board has given answers to some Ethical Issues on Pages 1612-1614 of C.A, Journal for May, 2014. Some of these issues are as under:-
(i) What is the Conceptual Framework Approach?
It is a framework that requires a professional accountant to identify, evaluate and address threats to compliance with the fundamental principles, rather than merely comply with a set of specific rules.
Professional accountants are required to apply this conceptual framework to identify threats to compliance with the fundamental principles, to evaluate their significance and, if such threats are other than clearly insignificant, then to apply safeguards to eliminate them or reduce them to an acceptable level such that compliance with the fundamental principles is not compromised.
(ii) What are the threats involved while complying with the fundamental principles?
Compliance with the fundamental principles may potentially be threatened by a broad range of circumstances. these are (a) Self-interest threats (b) Self-review threats (c) advocacy threats (d) familiarity threats and (e) intimidation threats.
(iii) What are the available safeguards that may eliminate or reduce the threats at an acceptable level?
Safeguards that may eliminate or reduce such threats to an acceptable level fall into two broad categories, viz.,
(a) Safeguards created by the profession, legislation or regulation; and (b) Safeguards in the work environment.
(iv) What is Ethical Conflict resolution?
Ethical conflict resolution means to resolve a conflict in the application of Fundamental Principles while evaluating compliance with the fundamental principles.
4. EAC Opinion
Accounting treatment of Subsequent expenditure on technological Upgradation/Improvements on Capital Assets:
Facts:
T company is a wholly-owned Government of india enterprise incorporated in the year 1965 with the main objective of setting up cement plants in deficit areas to cater to the needs of that area and other neighbouring States. The company has stated that though it is the only Government of india enterprise in the country in the cement sector, its market share is less than 1% of the total market share in the country, thereby leading to severe competition from private entrepreneurs in the market. the company has one of its cement factories in one of the districts of Andhra Pradesh, that was commissioned in the year 1987. The plant has been in operation for more than 25 years after its commissioning and most of its major equipments have outlived their lives.
Now the company having been declared sick by the Bifr in the year 1996, due to erosion of its net worth, no technological upgradation/modernisation could take place as was called for the cement industry due to fast technological changes. however, normal maintenance was carried out to keep the plant running. as many new cement plants with higher capacity and latest technology have been set up by private entrepreneurs in the vicinity of the plant of the company in Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka, the company had been facing severe competition from private entrepreneurs in the industry and the company is finding difficulty to operate the plant economically without modernisation/technology upgradation.Therefore, in place of changing the vital equipments with latest technology which entails substantial investment, the company made an endeavour to upgrade/improve icertain equipments with certain amount of expenditure with a view to increase the standard efficiency of the vital equipments, increase its useful life and reduce the operating cost to the extent possible. The company has, therefore, undertaken modernisation/upgradation of vital equipments, keeping energy efficiency and environment friendly technology in mind, to increase their standard performance with increase in overall productivity and standard operating efficiency of the plant.
Query:
In view of the above, the opinion of the eaC of ICAI is sought on the following issues: (a) Whether the cost of above modifications/upgradation/improvements can be capitalised along with the cost of concerned equipments and depreciation charged accordingly; or (b) Whether the cost of above modifications/ upgradations/improvements should be amortised/depreciated over a period of 10-15 years as the benefit of the above works would result in further increase in useful life of the equipments by not less than 10 years.
Opinion:
After considering paragraph 23 of Accounting Standard (aS) 10, ‘accounting for fixed assets’, the Committee is of the view that expenditure on fixed assets subsequent to their installation may be categorised into (i) repairs and (ii) Improvements or betterments. repairs, implies “the restoration of a capital asset to its full productive capacity after damage, accident, or prolonged use, without increase in the previously estimated service life or capacity”. it frequently involves replacement of parts. On the other hand, betterment is defined as “ … an expenditure having the effect of extending the useful life of an existing fixed asset, increasing its normal rate of output, lowering its operating cost, or otherwise adding to the worth of benefits it can yield. The cost of adopting a fixed asset to a new use is not ordinarily capitalised unless at least one of these tests is met. A betterment is distinguished from an item of repair or maintenance in that the latter has the effect of keeping the asset in its customary state of operating efficiency without the expectation of adding future benefits.
Thus, the Committee is of the view that normally, expenditure on repairs, including replacement cost necessary to maintain the previously estimated standard of performance, is expensed in the same period. Similarly, the cost of adopting a fixed asset to a new use or modernisation of such asset without actually improving the previously estimated standard of performance is also expensed.
Accordingly, in the view of the Committee, only such expenditure that add new fixed asset units or that have the effect of improving the previously assessed standard of performance , e.g., an extension in the asset’s useful life, an increase in its capacity, or a substantial improvement in the quality of output or a reduction in previously assessed operating costs are capitalised. The Committee is of the view that ‘previously assessed standard of performance’ is not the actual performance of the asset at the time of repair/improvement etc., but the standard performance of the same asset in its original state.
From the facts of the case, the Committee notes that it has been stated that the expenditure has resulted in increased productivity, reduced operating costs and also enhanced the life of the equipments. however, the Company has not informed whether the increase in productivity or enhancing the life is beyond the previously assessed standard of performance of the concerned equipments. It is only the increase beyond the standard of performance of the concerned equipment in their original state, which is treated as betterment and related expenditure is capitalised.
After considering paragraph 23 of AS 26, the Committee is of the view that if the above upgradation/modernisation results into an increase in the useful life of the concerned asset the unamortised depreciable amount of the concerned asset along with the expenditure incurred on upgradation/modernisation should be charged over the revised remaining useful life subject to the useful life implicit from the specified rates as per Schedule XIV to the Companies act, 1956. The Committee wishes to point out that such depreciation should be charged with reference to the ‘useful life’ and not with reference to ‘physical life’ of the asset.
Direct Taxes
1. CBDT clarifies that printing or printing and publishing be considered as manufacturing for eligibility of additional depreciation u/s. 32(1)(iia) of the Act.
Circular No. 15 of 2016 dated 19.5.16
2. Finance Ministry issues clarifications and notifications for the Income Declaration Scheme effective 1.6.16 as proposed in the Budget 2016
- The Income Declaration Scheme Rules, 2016 dated 19.5.16
- Dates for declaration and tax and penalties payment and regularise benami transactions as provided – Notification No. 32/2016 dated 19.5.2016
- Explanatory Notes on provisions of The Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 – Circular No. 16 dated 20.05.2015
- Clarifications on the Income Declaration Scheme, 2016 – Circular No. 17 of 2016 dated 20.5.16
3. CBDT issues a Directive for consistency in taxability of income/loss arising from transfer of unlisted shares under the Act 1961 –
File no. 225/12/2016/ITA .II dated 2.5.16
4. Interest u/s 244A of the Act to be paid to Resident deductors on excess tax paid u/s 195 of the Act from date of payment of tax
– Circular No 11/2016 dated 26.4.16
5. Commencement of limitation for penalty proceedings u/s. 271D and 271E of Act –
Circular No. 09/DV/2016 dated 26.4.16
It has been clarified by the CBDT that the Range Authority being the Joint Commissioner / Additional Commissioner of Income tax will issue the notice for penalty and dispose / complete the proceedings u/s 275(1)(c ) of the Act. Accordingly AOs below the rank need to refer the matters to their Range Heads.
Finance Bill 2016 received President Assent and hence enacted on 14.5.2016
GOODS AND SERVICES TAX (GST)
Authority for Advance Ruling
6. [2018-TIOL-33-AAR-GST] Maharashtra State
Power Generation Company Ltd. dated
8th May, 2018
Liquidated damages liable for
GST.
Facts
Whether liquidated damages
levied in case of delay on the part of the contractor to provide services and
construction of the power plant is leviable to GST was the question before the
authority.
Held
The authority held that
liquidated damages will be liable for GST and the time of supply would be when
the delay in successful completion of the trial operation is established on the
part of the contractor and decision to impose liquidated damages is taken.
Further taxability in respect of liquidated damages for the period prior to GST
and after GST roll out will be as per section 14 of the CGST Act, 2017 i.e.
change in rate of tax in respect of supply of goods or services. Further, no
decision was taken on the availability of input tax credit to the contractor on
the liquidated damages imposed on him, as the same should be raised by the
contractor and not the Appellant.
7. [2018-TIOL-09-AAR-GST] Kansai Nerolac Paints
Limited dated 5th April, 2018
Krishi Kalyan Cess is not
considered as admissible input tax credit under the GST law.
Facts
Assessee is a manufacturer as
well as a service provider rendering works contract services. They are also
registered as an input service distributor for distribution of eligible credit
to its factories and Head office. They received CENVAT credit including Krishi Kalyan
Cess (KKC). Since KKC credit could be utilised only against KKC liability, it
could not be distributed to the factories and therefore, there was accumulation
of KKC credit. In accordance with section 140(1) of the CGST Act, 2017, the KKC
credit was carried forward in the ISD return but was not utilised.
The question before the
authority is whether KKC levied under section 161 of the Finance Act, 2016 as
“service tax” will be considered as admissible input tax credit under the GST
law.
Held
The Authority noted that Rule
3 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 made it clear that KKC would be
utilised towards payment of KKC only. Under the GST Law, there is no levy of
KKC. Reliance was placed on the decision
of the Delhi High Court in the case of Cellular Operators Association of
India [2018-TIOL-310-HC-DEL-ST] wherein it was held that it is improper to
treat the two cessess i.e. Education Cess and Secondary and Higher Education
Cess as duty of excise or service tax and therefore, cannot be cross utilised.
Accordingly, it was held that KKC cannot be treated as excise duty or service
tax and thus section 140(1) of the CGST Act, 2017 would not include KKC credit
and the same cannot be carried forward in the Electronic Credit Ledger.
Indirect Taxes
Service Tax Updates
42. Amendment under
Exemption Notification 25/2012 dated 20.06.2012
Notification No. 17/2017-ST dated 04. 05. 2017
CBEC expanded the list of exemption granted life insurance
schemes so as to include “Pradhan Mantri Vaya Vandana Yojana” as a scheme
on which no service tax would be payable.
Circular No. 206/4/2017-Service Tax dated
13.04.2017
CBEC has clarified on the issue of levy of service tax on the
services provided by a person located in non-taxable territory to a person
located in non-taxable territory by way of transportation of goods by a vessel
from a place outside India to the customs station in India. It has been
clarified that –
a. Service tax @ 1.4% (alongwith applicable
Swachh Bharat Cess and Krishi kalyan Cess) on value of imported goods as
determined u/s. 14 of the Customs Act, 1962 and the rules made thereunder;
b. The option of payment of service tax by
availing abatement benefit @ 70% value of services of transportation of goods
as specified under notification 26/2012 dated 20.06.2012 is not available as
the conditions cannot be fulfilled by the foreign shipping lines.
MVAT Updates
43. Distribution of GST Provisional Ids and Access Tokens of
Phase 4 dealers
Trade Circular 12T of 2017 dated 25. 04. 2017
GST Provisional Ids and Access Tokens for dealers who are
newly registered before 31.03.2017, dealers whose RCs are restored before
31.03.2017, dealers whose PANs amended in Mahavikas database before 31.03.2017 are made available. Details and steps are
explained in this Circular.
44. Amendments to Profession Tax Act, Rules and Notifications
issued thereunder
Trade Circular 13T of 2017 dated 26. 04. 2017
– Employers who file returns along with payment
of tax for any of the periods upto the 31. 03. 2017 on or before 30. 09. 2017
are exempt from whole of late fees.
– New Schedule Entry 1A is inserted for insurance company
registered under IRDA and is liable to
deduct the profession tax of Rs.2,500/- per anum per person from the commission
payable to chief agents, principal agents, insurance agents and surveyors
and loss assessors registered or
licensed under the Insurance Act,1938.
– Interest rate revised from 105 2017 is
prescribed.
45. Corrigendum to Trade Circular 9 T of 2017 dated 01. 04. 2017
Trade Circular 14T of 2017 dated 26. 04. 2017
Exemption from payment of late fees u/s. 20(6) of the MVAT
Act, 2002 :
New dates mentioned to file returns: For the month of March,
2017 upto 03. 05. 2017, For quarter Oct-2016 to Dec-2016 upto 29. 04. 2017
and For quarter Jan-2017 to March-2017
upto 15. 05. 2017 without late fees.
46. Remission of Interest u/s. 30(1) for the dealers who have
failed to obtain registration within time
Notification VAT-1517/C.R43(C)/TAXATION 1 dated 19. 04. 2017
and
47. Conditional remission in interest payable as per section
30(1) by un-registered dealers
Trade Circular 15T of 2017 dated 26. 04. 2017
Notification issued for Interest waiver for late payment of
tax due to technical problems in the MSTD’s automation system and the dealers
who have obtained registration late. Procedure explained in detail in the Trade
Circular.
48. Guidelines regarding Cross Checking of Input Tax Credit
(ITC)
Trade Circular 11A of 2017 dated 03. 05. 2017
Guidelines regarding cross checking of Input Tax Credit (ITC)
for FY 2013-14, 2014-15, 2015-16 issued and procedure explained in this
Circular.
49. Exemption from
late fee for filing the returns for FY 2016-17
Trade Circular 16T of 2017 dated 17. 05. 2017
who files returns for the periods of any month or quarter for 2016-17 on or
before 15. 06. 2017.
Allied Laws
11. Delay in filing objections – Period of
Limitation only applicable to the initial filing of objections and not to
re-filing. [Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996; Section 34]
Northern Railway vs. Pioneer Publicity
Corporation Pvt. Ltd. (2017) 11 Supreme Court Cases 234
There
was a refusal to condone the delay of 65 days in re-filing the objections u/s.
34 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (Act). Admittedly, the
objections originally were filed within the time stipulated u/s. 34 of the Act.
However, since there were objections, time was granted by the Deputy Registrar
of the High Court to remove the objections within a period of 7 days. This was not
done. Eventually, the appellant re-filed the matter where there was a delay of
65 days.
The
Court held that section has no Application in re-filing the Petition but only
applies to the initial filing of the objections u/s. 34 of the Act.
12. Hindu Law
– Joint Hindu
Family – Family Settlement
– Outsider can be a party to such family settlement. [Transfer of Property Act,
1882; Section5]
Thimma Reddy vs.
Chandrashekara Reddy and Ors. AIR 2018 KARNATAKA 54
The
plaintiffs 1 – 3(sons of first defendant) and plaintiffs 4 – 5 (sons of second
defendant) pleaded that their grandfather owned a number of immovable
properties. He died intestate. No partition had taken place during his
lifetime. On 8.9.1986 there took place a partition among defendants 1 to 3 and
in this partition, properties described in schedule ‘C’ properties fell to the
share of third defendant. But, the third defendant was a stranger to the
family. Since he was not a member of the joint family, he was not entitled to
share. The defendants 1 and 2 colluded with the third defendant and entered
into a partition and thus the schedule ‘C’ property was allotted to him. This
allotment of ‘C’ schedule property to third defendant was alleged to be
illegal.
Reliance
was placed on the Supreme Court’s decision of Kale and others vs. Deputy
Director of Consolidation and others AIR 1976 SC 807, wherein it was
observed that it is absolutely clear that the word ‘family’ cannot be construed
in a narrow sense so as to confine the parties to the family arrangement only
to persons who have a legal title to the property.
It was
held by the High Court that it is clear that a family settlement or arrangement
need not be necessarily among the members of joint family having a right of
succession, but even an outsider to the family can be given a share.
Requirement is that such an arrangement must be fair and bona fide.
13.
Mesne Profits –Property not renovated by lessee – Damages to be paid to lessor
on service of notice.
[Transfer of Property Act, 1882; Sec. 108]
The General Manager, Bharat Sanchar Nigam
Limited (BSNL) vs. Radhika Chettri AIR 2018 (NOC) 285 (SIK.)
Respondent,
the lessor, is the absolute owner of the flat. The said property was leased out
to the Appellant, the lessee, for a monthly rent for a period of 5 years. A
Clause existed in the Lease Deed that the lessee shall have the option of
renewing the lease of the said premises for further periods, on giving notice
of such intention, to the lessor at least three months prior to expiration of
the lease. The lessee, however, failed to take necessary steps as provided,
hence on expiry of the lease period, the respondent’s husband vide letter, and
requested the appellant to either increase the house rent by 30% or to vacate
the occupied premises. The appellant, vide letter intimated the respondent that
the suit property would be handed over and the said letter be treated as
“Notice” of three months. That, on checking the suit premises it was
found to be in a dilapidated condition which the appellant was bound to repair
before handing over.
In view
of sections108(h) & (m), the court held that T.P. Act requires that damages
caused to the suit property be made good within three months, which was not
complied with in the instant case. The term “mesne profit” includes
not only the profits which the person in wrongful possession actually received,
but also those which he might have received with ordinary diligence, but does
not include profits due to improvements made by person in wrongful possession.
Given a wider connotation it would mean that which the Appellant has lost on
account of the wrongful act of the Respondent, in other words the amount the
Respondent might reasonably be expected to have made, had he been in
possession. Hence, the Respondent is entitled to mesne profits.
14. Property – Right of a Female – Scope and
Object of Section14(1). [Hindu
Succession Act, 1956; Section
14(1)]
Daulatarao Ramachandra Jadhav and Ors. vs.
Janabai Anandarao Jadhav and Ors. AIR 2018 KARNATAKA 62
It was
observed by the High Court in regard to section 14(1) that under the Hindu
Succession Act, it is clear that section 14(1) has a very wide and extensive
application and has to be read in a comprehensive manner as the Act overrides
old law governing the properties of the female. The Act confers full heritable
capacity and absolute ownership on the female heir. This section dispenses with
the traditional limitations of conferring limited estate on the female Hindu to
hold and transmit the property. It should be borne in mind that under Hindu Law
which in operation prior to the coming into force of this Act, a woman’s
ownership of property was hedged in by certain delimitations on her right of
disposal and also on her testamentary power in respect of that property and
also with reference to her absolute ownership. By virtue of interpretation of
the provision u/s. 14 of the Hindu Succession Act, in the enactment, the above
said barricades have been completely removed and the Act presupposes if any
property possessed by a female Hindu whether acquired before or after
commencement of the Act becomes absolute property of the said lady, if the said
property was given in recognition of her pre-existing right.
15.
Will – Attestation – Two witnesses mandatory – May not be present at the same
time. [Evidence Act, 1872; Section 68]
Sanjeev Juneja vs. State
and Ors. AIR 2018 DELHI 79
The Hon’ble High Court held
that the law requires attestation by minimum two witnesses, it is not mandatory
that both must have been present at the time when the testator executed the
document, the presence of the testator being more important when the witnesses
attest and further that, for proof of such execution and attestation, the
testimony of only one of such witnesses is enough, that also only if such
witness is alive and available.
Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings
6. Appeal to the Supreme Court – Dismissed as it was against
the order of remand
Addl. CIT vs. Vidarbh
Irrigation Department Corporation (2017)
392 ITR 1 (SC)
The issue that arose
before the Supreme Court was as to whether the Respondent, namely, Vidarbh
Irrigation Department Corporation (VIDC) was a local authority within the
meaning of section 10(20A) of the Act.
The Supreme Court noted
that though this provision stood omitted vide section 4(m) w e f
1-4-2003 by the Finance Act 2002 but as the assessment year in question was
prior thereto and therefore was relevant.
The Supreme Court found
that the High Court referring to the judgement of the Supreme Court in Gujarat
Industrial Development Corporation vs. CIT [(1997) 227 ITR 414(SC)] had
observed that if the authority is constituted under the enactment either for
satisfying the need for housing accommodation or for planning, development or
improvement of cities, towns and villages or for both, income of such authority
was exempt from tax u/s. 10(20A).
The Supreme Court noted
that according to the High Court the Tribunal had not considered the issue in
the light of the provisions of VIDC as well as the Maharashtra Irrigation Act,
1976 and the Bombay Canal Rules, 1934 and hence it had remanded the case back
to the Tribunal for fresh consideration.
The Supreme Court declined
to interfere with the judgment of the High Court and dismissed the appeal of
the Income-tax Department because the High Court had only remanded the issue to
the Tribunal for fresh consideration.
7.
Depreciation – The construction was made by the firm though the assessee
company had reimbursed the amount but the fact remained that the construction
was not carried out by the assessee himself and therefore, Explanation 1 to
section 32 would not come to the aid of
the assessee – Assessee not entitled to depreciation
Mother Hospital Pvt.
Ltd. vs. CIT (2017) 392 ITR 628 (SC)
A partnership firm Mother
Hospital had been constituted by Dr. M. Ali, Dr. Ayesha Beevi and their three
children. 4.3 acres of land belonged to the firm. The purpose of the
partnership firm was to run a super speciality hospital in Thrissur Town in
Central Kerala and, accordingly, the firm started construction of the hospital
building. Since it was felt expedient to form a private limited company to run
and manage the hospital (then under construction), a company, Mother Hospital
Private Ltd., was formed for the said purpose and was incorporated on
30.12.1988. The shares which are held by seven persons are closely related to
each other, viz., (1) Dr. M. Ali; (2) Dr. Ayesha Beevi (wife of Dr. M. Ali);
(3) Nisha, (4) Shabna and (5) Sharmini (all children of Dr. M. Ali and Dr. Ayesha
Beevi); (6) Khadeeja Beevi (mother of Dr. M. Ali); (7) and Akbar Ali (father of
Ayesha Devi). Out of the total capital of Rs.1,33,63,520/- of the company, the
value of the shares held by Khadeeja Beevi and Akbar Ali were Rs.5,000/- each.
Thereafter, an agreement
was entered into between the firm and the company by which it was agreed that
the firm will complete the construction of the building and hand over
possession of the same on completion, on the condition that the entire cost of
construction of the building should be borne by the company. The relevant
clause in the agreement read as under:
“The hospital building
shall belong to the company on the company taking possession thereof; but
however that the firm has and will have a lien on the hospital building and on
any improvements or additions thereto until the money owing by the company to
the firm by virtue of this agreement is fully paid off.”
The company took
possession of the building on its completion on 18.12.1991 and was running the
hospital therein with effect from 19.12.1991. The accounts of the company were
debited with the cost of construction of the building, i.e., Rs.1,37,83,149.83.
The accounts of the firm had also been credited with the payments of
Rs.1,06,78,456/- made by the company to the firm for completion of the
construction. The balance amount payable by the company to the firm had been
carried as the company’s liability in its Balance Sheet, for which the firm had
a lien on the building.
This amount was later paid
to the firm. The one time building tax payable by the owner of a building under
the Kerala Building Tax Act was also paid by the company.
Since the ownership of the
land had to remain with the firm, it was also agreed that the land would be
given on lease by the firm to the company and agreement dated 01.02.1989
provided for the said contingency as well in clause 4(g) which read as under:
“(g) In consideration of
the FIRM agreeing with the COMPANY to permit situation of the hospital building
or any additions thereto belonging to the FIRM as aforesaid, the COMPANY shall
pay to the FIRM a ground rent of Rs.100/- per month, but however that the
liability to pay such ground rent shall be on and from the 1st day
of April 93 only.”
The first assessment year
of the company was 1992-1993. The company filed its return for the said year in
which it claimed depreciation on the building part of the said property u/s. 32
of the Income-tax Act. The assessment officer, after construing the provisions
of the aforesaid agreement came to the conclusion that the assessee had not
become the owner of the property in question in the relevant assessment year
and, therefore, rejected the claim of depreciation. Appeal preferred by the
assessee-company before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) met with the
same fate. However, in further appeal before the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal
(ITAT), the appellant succeeded. This success, however, was proved to be only
of temporary nature inasmuch as the appeal of the Revenue against the order of
the ITAT filed u/s. 260A of the Income-tax Act before the High Court was
allowed setting aside the aforesaid order of ITAT.
The High Court held that
the assessee had not become the owner of the property in question in the
relevant assessment year and clause 4(g) could not confer any ownership rights
on the assessee.
On an appeal by the
assessee-company against the order of the High Court, the Supreme Court agreed
with the view taken by the High Court. The Supreme Court held that the building
which was constructed by the firm belonged to the firm. Admittedly it was an
immovable property. The title in the said immovable property cannot pass when
its value is more than Rs.100/- unless it is executed on a proper stamp paper
and is also duly registered with the sub-Registrar. Nothing of the sort took
place. In the absence thereof, it could not be said that the assessee had
become the owner of the property.
Before the Supreme Court,
another argument was raised by the learned counsel appearing for the appellant.
It was submitted that having regard to clause 4(g), the appellant had become
the lessee of the property in question and since the construction was made by
the appellant from its funds, by virtue of Explanation (1) to section 32 of the
Income-tax Act, the assessee was, in any case, entitled to claim depreciation.
This explanation read as under:
“32(1)
……………………
Explanation 1. Where the
business or profession of the assessee is carried on in a building not owned by
him but in respect of which the assessee holds a lease or other right of
occupancy and any capital expenditure is incurred by the assessee for the
purposes of the business or profession on the construction of any structure or
doing of any work in or in relation to and by way of renovation or extension of
or improvement to the building, the provisions of this clause shall apply as if
the said structure or work is a building owned by the assessee.”
According to the Supreme
Court, from the plain language of the aforesaid explanation it was clear that,
it is only when the assessee holds a lease right or other right of occupancy
and any capital expenditure is incurred by the assesee on the construction of
any structure or doing of any work in or in relation to and by way of
renovation or extension of or improvement to the building and the expenditure
on construction is incurred by the assessee, that assessee would be entitled to
depreciation to the extent of any such expenditure incurred.
The Supreme Court held
that in the instant case, the record showed that the construction was made by
the firm. It was a different thing that the assessee had reimbursed the amount.
The construction was not carried out by the assessee himself. Therefore, the
explanation also would not come to the aid of the assessee. The Supreme Court,
thus, dismissed the appeal being without any merit.
8. Non-resident – Shipping Business – Fees for technical
services – Maersk Net System was a facility which enabled the agents to access
several information like tracking of cargo of a customer, transportation
schedule, customer information, documentation system and several other
informations – Expenditure which was incurred for running this business was
shared by all the agents – By no stretch of imagination, payments made by the
agents could be treated as fee for technical service, it was in the nature of
reimbursement of cost whereby the agents paid their proportionate share of the
expenses incurred on these said systems and for maintaining those systems –
Also, Maersk Net System was an integral part of the shipping business and the
business could not be conducted without the same and ‘profit’ from operation of
ships under Article 19 of DTAA would necessarily include expenses for earning
that income and cannot be separated
DIT (International
taxation) vs. A. P. Moller Maersk A/S
(2017) 392 ITR 186 (SC)
The Respondent Assessee, a
foreign company engaged in the shipping business and was a tax resident of
Denmark, with whom India has entered into a Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement
(hereinafter referred to as the ‘DTAA’). The Assessing Officer (AO) assessed
the income in the hands of the Assessee and allowed the benefit of the said
DTAA. However, while making the assessment, the AO observed that the Assessee
had agents working for it, namely, Maersk Logistics India Limited (MLIL),
Maersk India Private Limited (MIPL), Safmarine India Private Limited (SIPL) and
Maersk Infotech Services (India) Private Limited (MISPL). These agents booked
cargo and acted as clearing agents for the Assessee. In order to help all its
agents, across the globe, in this business, the Assessee had set up and was
maintaining a global telecommunication facility called Maersk Net System which
was a vertically integrated communication system. The agents were paying for
said system on pro-rata basis. According to the Assessee, it was merely a
system of cost sharing and the payments received by the Assessee from MIPL,
MLIL, SIPL and MISPL were in the nature of reimbursement of expenses. The AO
did not accept this contention and held that the amounts paid by these three
agents to the Assessee was consideration/fees for technical services rendered
by the assesses and, accordingly, held them to be taxable in India under
Article 13(4) of the DTAA and assessed tax @ 20% u/s. 115A of the Income-tax
Act, 1961.
The Assessee preferred an
appeal against the Assessment Order before the Commissioner of Income Tax
(Appeals) (for short, ‘CIT (A)’). The CIT(A) dismissed the appeal. Aggrieved by
the order passed by the CIT(A), the Assessee preferred further appeal before
the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal (ITAT). Here, the Assessee succeeded as the
ITAT, allowed the appeal of the Assessee.
Aggrieved by the order
passed by the ITAT, the department filed an appeal before the High Court of
Bombay. The High Court, dismissed the Revenue’s appeal holding that the ITAT
had correctly observed that utilisation of the Maersk Net Communication System
was an automated software based communication system which did not require the
Assessee to render any technical services. It was merely a cost sharing
arrangement between the Assessee and its agents to efficiently conduct its
shipping business. The High Court further held that the principles involved in
the decision of The Director of Income Tax (International Taxation)-1 vs.
M/s. Safmarine Container Lines NV (2014)
367 ITR 209 would also govern the present case and that the Maersk Net used
by the agents of the Assessee entailed certain costs reimbursement. It was part
of the shipping business and could not be captured under any other provisions
of the Income Tax Act except under DTAA. While arriving at the aforesaid
decision, the High Court specifically observed that there was no finding by the
AO or the Commissioner that there was any profit element involved in the
payments received by the Assessee from its agents.
The Supreme Court noted
that the facts which emerged on record were that the Assessee was having its IT
System, which was called the Maersk Net. As the Assessee was in the business of
shipping, chartering and related business, it had appointed agents in various
countries for booking of cargo and servicing customers in those countries, preparing
documentation etc. through these agents. Aforementioned three agents were
appointed in India for the said purpose. All these agents of the Assessee,
including the three agents in India, used the Maersk Net System. This system
was a facility which enabled the agents to access several information like
tracking of cargo of a customer, transportation schedule, customer information,
documentation system and several other informations. For the sake of
convenience of all these agents, a centralised system was maintained so that
agents were not required to have the same system at their places to avoid
unnecessary cost. The system comprised of booking and communication software,
hardware and a data communications network. The system was, thus, integral part
of the international shipping business of the Assessee and ran on a combination
of mainframe and non-mainframe servers located in Denmark. Expenditure which
was incurred for running this business was shared by all the agents. In this
manner, the systems enabled the agents to co-ordinate cargos and ports of call
for its fleet.
The Supreme Court held
that aforesaid were the findings of facts. It was clearly held that no
technical services were provided by the Assessee to the agents. Once these were
accepted, by no stretch of imagination, payments made by the agents could be
treated as fee for technical service. It was in the nature of reimbursement of
cost whereby the three agents paid their proportionate share of the expenses
incurred on these said systems and for maintaining those systems. It was
re-emphasised that neither the AO nor the CIT (A) had stated that there was any
profit element embedded in the payments received by the Assessee from its
agents in India. Record showed that the Assessee had given the calculations of
the total costs and pro-rata division thereof among the agents for
reimbursement. Not only that, the Assessee had even submitted before the
Transfer Pricing Officer that these payments were reimbursement in the hands of
the Assessee and the reimbursement was accepted as such at arm’s length. Once
the character of the payment is found to be in the nature of reimbursement of
the expenses, it could not be income chargeable to tax.
The Supreme Court further
noted that, the Revenue itself had given the benefit of Indo-Danish DTAA to the
Assessee by accepting that under Article 9 thereof, freight income generated by
the Assessee in these Assessment Years was not chargeable to tax as it arose
from the operation of ships in international waters. The Supreme Court held
that once that was accepted and it was also found that the Maersk Net System
was an integral part of the shipping business and the business could not be
conducted without the same, which was allowed to be used by the agents of the
Assessee as well in order to enable them to discharge their role more
effectively as agents, it was only a facility that was allowed to be shared by
the agents. By no stretch of imagination it could be treated as any technical
services provided to the agents. In such a situation, ‘profit’ from operation
of ships under Article 19 of DTAA would necessarily include expenses for
earning that income and cannot be separated, more so, when it was found that
the business could not be run without these expenses.
9. Prevention of Corruption Act – Returns and the orders in
the I. T. proceedings would not by themselves establish that such income had
been from lawful source
State of Karnataka vs.
Selvi J. Jayalalitha & Ors. (2017) 392 ITR 97 (SC)
Cash credits – The process
undertaken by the Income Tax authorities u/s. 68 of the Act is only to
determine as to whether the receipt is an income from undisclosed sources or
not and is unrelated to the lawfulness of the sources or of the receipt.
In a case of a person
having disproportionate assets to his known sources of income under the
Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988, the Supreme Court has made the following
observations:
1. Though
the I.T. returns and the orders passed in the I.T. proceedings in the instant
case recorded the income of the Accused concerned as disclosed in their
returns, in view of the charge levelled against them, such returns and the
orders in the I.T. proceedings would not by themselves establish that such
income had been from lawful source as contemplated in the Explanation to
section 13(1)(e) and that independent evidence would be required to account for
the same.
2. Even if
such returns and orders are admissible in evidence, the probative value would
depend on the nature of the information furnished, the findings recorded in the
orders and having a bearing on the charge levelled. In any view of the matter,
however, such returns and orders would not ipso facto either
conclusively prove or disprove the charge and can at best be pieces of evidence
which have to be evaluated along with the other materials on record.
3. Neither
the income tax returns nor the orders passed in the proceedings relatable
thereto, either definitively attest the lawfulness of the sources of income of
the Accused persons or are of any avail to them to satisfactorily account the
disproportionateness of their pecuniary resources and properties as mandated by
section 13(1)(e) of the Act.
4. The
property in the name of the income tax Assessee itself cannot be a ground to
hold that it actually belongs to such an Assessee and that if this proposition
was accepted, it would lead to disastrous consequences. In such an eventuality
it will give opportunities to the corrupt public servant to amass property in
the name of known person, pay income tax on their behalf and then be out from
the mischief of law.
5. In the
tax regime, the legality or illegality of the transactions generating profit or
loss is inconsequential qua the issue whether the income is from a
lawful source or not. The scrutiny in an assessment proceeding is directed only
to quantify the taxable income and the orders passed therein do not certify or
authenticate that the source(s) thereof to be lawful and are thus of no
significance vis-à-vis a charge u/s. 13(1)(e) of the Act.
6. The
submission of income tax returns and the assessments orders passed thereon,
does not constitute a full proof defence against a charge of acquisition of
assets disproportionate to the known lawful sources of income as contemplated
under the PC Act and that further scrutiny/analysis thereof is imperative to
determine as to whether the offence as contemplated by the PC Act is made out
or not.
7. If the Assessing Officer on the consideration
of the materials sought for is not satisfied with the explanation provided by
the Assessee qua an income determined by undisclosed sources, in terms
of section 68, such income can be made subject to income tax.
8. Even if
such transaction is evidenced by banking operations as well as contemporaneous
records pertaining thereto, the same ipso facto would not be
determinative to hold that the transaction was a genuine transaction.
68 of the Act is only to determine as to whether the receipt is an income from
undisclosed sources or not and is unrelated to the lawfulness of the sources or
of the receipt. Thus even if a receipt claimed as a gift is after the scrutiny
of the Income Tax Authorities construed to be income from undisclosed sources
and is subjected to income tax, it would not for the purposes of a charge u/s.
13(1)(e) of the Act be sufficient to hold that it was from a lawful source in
absence of any independent and satisfactory evidence to that effect.
From The President
Dear Members,
It’s amazing! It’s versatile! And
it’s also scary! At the recently concluded Google developer conference, CEO
Sundar Pichai prowled around a giant stage revealing the awesome capabilities
of its latest offering – Google LENS. Essentially a piece of software, LENS
leverages Google’s expertise in computer vision and artificial intelligence to
make your smartphone…much, much smarter!
LENS helps your smartphone to read
and understand text and images, so as to enable you to take action. Click a
strange insect or a rare car and your phone will pull out complete background
information. Check out restaurants and cuisine with a snap…Or get translations
on the go! Working in tandem with Google Assistant you could book tickets to a
movie with just a snap. What’s more, Google’s algorithms can help you edit and
enhance your snaps effortlessly. Are you ready for more and more; by doing less
and less? In a lighter vein, I am sure some members are wondering can LENS read
the mind of their spouse by pointing the smartphone towards them or if only the
students can get all their answers to the question paper….
Performance
Appraisal
Three years in office and the Modi
Government has impressed people across India, and the world…he has also managed
to silence the opposition and critics. Prime Minister Modi follows a punishing
schedule and expertly juggles numerous meetings, global trips, and visits to
far-flung parts of India with effortless charm.
Riding to power on the promise of
development, he certainly has very impressive credentials – Inflation has been
curtailed at 3.89%; the fiscal deficit to GDP has been prudently trimmed to a
manageable 3.50%; while GDP growth has spiraled to 7.10% and forex reserves
have inched up to $370 billion. The stock exchanges have been reflecting the
confidence of a healthy economy, soaring and setting new benchmarks. However,
the jewel in the crown is that India has retained its title as the world’s
numero uno FDI recipient for the second year, attracting $62.3 billion in 2016.
What’s significant about this FDI Report put together by Financial Times is
that India has surged ahead of long term favourites – China and the US.
Numerous well-branded initiatives
by the Modi Government have been hailed across the world. Jan-Dhan Yojana, Make in India, Swachh Bharat Abhiyan, Digital India, Startup
India, Stand-Up India… have all made an impact and the momentum continues.
Among the boldest decisions were the demonetisation to tackle the deep-rooted
problem of black money and the surgical strikes across the LoC that sent a
strong message to Pakistan and the world.
But tempering the thunder made by
the government is the stubborn reluctance of the international rating agencies.
The report card from the rating agencies and World Bank tell a different story
and spell a difficult reality. As per World Bank, India is a lowly 130th
in ease of doing business, 155th at starting a business, 185th
in dealing with construction permits, 138th in registering property,
166th in enforcing contracts and 108th in trading across
the border. India’s economy is currently rated at BBB- which is just a notch
above junk level by both Fitch and Standard & Poor. Moody’s too have
assigned a ‘Baa3’ rating which reflects India’s poor fiscal and institutional
strength.
For the professional also these
last three years have been very eventful. With a deluge of new laws and
compliances, there have been tremendous new professional opportunities getting
generated. It is very evident that the Government is putting faith in the CA
fraternity for aiding compliance of the new law in letter and spirit.
FIPB –
Shutters down
Set up in the nineties, FIPB has
been the single window for allowing foreign direct investment. The ‘single
window’ description did not live up to its expectations – investments proposals
languished instead of being expedited. File movement and decision-making took
eons frustrating the enthusiasm of the investors.
FDI into India continues to
escalate, clocking an impressive growth of 9% in 2016-17. In a determined
effort to slash red tape and enhance ‘ease of doing business,’ FIPB is now
abolished. Now all proposals will be vetted and cleared by the relevant
departments. Timelines are being imposed to ensure no endless waiting for
clearances. Rejections will be more difficult requiring a clear-cut
explanation.
To further open the floodgates to
FDI, more sectors are expected to be put under the automatic route. It is
interesting to note that in the last three years, almost 95% of FDI came in
through the automatic route – only 11 sectors still require government
approval.
Global
Tax Treaty
The well-known and widely
practiced tax planning strategy of shifting profits to low or no-tax locations
is set to be plugged. Multinationals have for decades exhibited astute
opportunism by channeling profits to low-tax countries, resulting in a very low
level of corporate tax payment.
A multilateral Convention has been
painstakingly drafted to implement tax treaty-related measures to prevent Base
Erosion and Profit Shifting (BEPS). This Multilateral Convention will address
BEPS concerns in a very comprehensive way, modifying and replacing over 3,000
bilateral tax treaties which would otherwise have to be changed in a cumbersome
and time-consuming manner.
This Multilateral Convention is
open for signing, and the ceremony is slated for June 2017. This prudent step
will effectively block any multinational organisation from engaging in any tax
avoidance initiatives. Now with GAAR and this Multilateral Instrument, it is
going to make it almost impossible for any entity to engage in adventurous tax
planning. As CAs it becomes our duty to educate our clients and encourage them
to desist from any tax structuring since
now the thin line between tax planning and tax avoidance no longer exists, and
everything may be treated as tax avoidance leading to severe consequences.
Gateway
to Operation Clean Money
As one more step of the Government
to eradicate Black Money, the government has launched a new portal – Operation
Clean Money. The portal has been designed to ensure transparency and
facilitates the two-way flow of information. Comprehensive and user-friendly,
it provides a single source for step by step guides, FAQs, reference guides and
training toolkits. The portal will also act as a bridge to citizens enabling
them to get tax compliant and to share their experiences and feedback. With the
sharing of status reports, including explanations of verification cases and
thematic analysis reports, tax administration will become more transparent.
The Income Tax Department now has
two data analytics agencies and a business process agency to sift through large
volumes of data and zero in on cases where tax compliance is suspect. This new
initiative is yet another nudge from the department to come clean and be an
honest taxpayer.
BCAS –
GST Training:
As vast swathes of the country are
reeling under scorching heat and with average and minimum temperatures above
normal, all eyes are on the skies eagerly awaiting the godly rains. Another
area where tremendous heat is being generated is GST. GST is to be a real game
changer and the biggest reform of Independent India on the taxation front. It
is the responsibility of the intelligentsia of India to garner their combined
resources and spread the knowledge for smooth implementation of the greatest
initiatives of our times to achieve its desired results and to launch India
into the next orbit of Developed Nation from Developing Nation.
BCAS being one of the torch
bearers of CA profession has been identified as one of the responsible and
capable organisations which can contribute through its collective professional
wisdom for the successful implementation of GST regime. With the deadline (in
fact the start line) nearing 1st July, BCAS has launched a slew of
training programs for its members, trade, industry and stakeholders. Request
you all to make the most of this opportunity.
The way I see it, if you want the
rainbow, you got to put up with the rain…
Warm Regards,
Part C Information on & around
MPs must not run down a law
that promises a more informed citizenry. As part of the assessments,
20,000 RTI applications filed to different public authorities in the
country were collected, of which detailed analysis of a randomly
selected sample of 5000 applications was undertaken. The Right to
Information (RTI ) Act has undoubtedly been a most empowering
legislation for citizens. The law has initiated the vital task of
redistributing power in a democratic framework. It is perhaps this
paradigm shift in the locus of power that has resulted in consistent
efforts by the powerful to denigrate it. The latest attack on the
legislation was witnessed recently in the Rajya Sabha, with several
members of Parliament, across party lines, demanding amendments to the
act. A key allegation made on the floor of the House was that the RTI is
being widely misused, especially to blackmail public functionaries. It
was also argued that government servants are unable to take decisions
objectively for fear of the RTI. This is not the first time that the
issue of misuse of the RTI Act has been flagged. The previous prime
minister alleged that a large number of frivolous and vexatious RTI
applications are being filed resulting in a negative impact on the
efficiency of the government. These assertions, however, are not backed
by data or evidence — a point which the office of the previous PM had to
publicly concede when the RTI was invoked to ask for the basis of the
PM’s views! Similarly, one of the MPs who raised these issues in the
Rajya Sabha has reportedly admitted that his statements were based on
anecdotal evidence drawn from some isolated cases
No fee to be paid for appeals and complaints related to RTI
State
information commission has said that the RTI applicant needs to pay
fees only for the first application for information and no fees shall be
paid for appeals or complaints. The commission issued the notification
in the wake of instances where applicants were made to pay fees for
appeals and complaints as well.
The complaints filed before the
commission as per section 18 of Right to Information act and appeals
filed as per section 19 does not require fees, the commission said. It
has also been pointed out that postal orders, money orders will not be
considered as fees for matters under the control of state government.
Section 6 of the RTI act says that the applicant has to pay the fees as
prescribed by the state government while filing an application for
information. The state government has determined Rs 10 as application
fee as per Kerala Right to Information (Regulation of fee and cost)
rules.
Stay on order exempting ‘T’ branch from RTI Act
A
Division Bench of the Kerala High Court on Friday stayed a January 27
Government Order exempting the T (Top secret) branch of the State
Vigilance and Anti-Corruption Bureau from the purview of the Right to
Information Act. The Bench of Justice P.N. Ravindran and Justice Sunil
Thomas, while issuing the stay order, made it clear that the RTI Act
would continue to apply to the T branch of the VACB. The Bench observed
that a prima facie case had been made out for staying the Government
Order. The order came on a writ petition filed by A. Jayasankar, general
secretary, Indian Association of Lawyers, and its State committee.
According to the petitioner, the T branch was probing the allegations of
corruption against Chief Minister Oommen Chandy, Ministers, MPs, MLAs
and top IAS/IPS officials. The petitioner contended that the order was
sheer abuse of power. The RTI Act provided for exempting only
Intelligence and security organisations from its purview. In fact, the
VACB was an agency tasked with the job of probing corruption charges
against public officials. The exemption order was issued to cover up
large-scale corruption indulged in by Ministers and higher officials and
with a mala fide intention to prevent the public from knowing the
details of the probe being conducted into the corruption charges against
Ministers and top officials before the Assembly election.The petitioner
pleaded that unless the order was stayed, it would cause irreparable
harm to the general public.
CIC pulls up Civil Aviation Ministry for ‘casual’ approach in RTI
The
Central Information Commission has pulled up the Civil Aviation
Ministry for “casual and callous approach” in handling Right to
Information applications which it said “defeats the spirit” of the law
for empowering citizenry. Chief Information Commissioner Bimal Julka
made these hard-hitting observations while hearing the case where the
ministry could not satisfactorily answer queries on ground handling
services such as “Which out of these are part of Central Government (i)
Indian Airlines (2) BWFS (3) Air India SETS (4) CELBI”.Delhi-based
Jagpal had sought information on a number of queries related to ground
handling work through his RTI application filed in 2013 but satisfactory
responses were claimed to have not been furnished and the application
kept getting transferred from one authority to another including Air
India and Airports Authority of India.
CIC ruling: Cabinet Secretariat to disclose details of agenda under RTI Act
The
Central Information Commission ( CIC) has ruled Cabinet Secretariat
cannot deny access to items on the agenda of the Cabinet after the
meeting is over under Right to Information Act.
In a
pro-disclosure order, chief information commissioner R K Mathur has
directed Cabinet Secretariat to disclose all agenda items under the RTI
Act once the meetings are over.
In a ruling on an RTI plea by
RTI activist Venkatesh Nayak of Commonwealth Human Rights Initiative
(CHRI), the CIC has also advised the Cabinet Secretariat to “put in
place” a mechanism to monitor departments and ministries for their
compliance with the requirement of sending monthly reports of work done
by them to it.
The order further says that it is “advisable” for
ministries and departments to upload the “unclassified portions” of
their monthly reports to Cabinet Secretariat on their respective
websites. Nayak had filed an RTI application with Cabinet Secretariat
seeking details of Cabinet agenda between August 2014 and December 2014.
Ethics and U
Arjun (A) — (chanting) Hare Krishna! Hare Krishna!
Shrikrishna (S) Vatsa, whenever you think of me with devotion, I appear before you!
A — ‘He Bhagwan’ ! Trahi maam! Please save me.
S — Why? What happened? Surely, some one of your friends is in trouble with your Institute.
A — Yes. For that only I have to meet you so often; every month!
S — Tell me, in the first place why do you people accept the assignments which you cannot carry out properly?
A — Bhagwan, this complaint is not for doing the work negligently; but for not accepting the work!
S — Is it so? Tell me what really happened?
A — See, my friend’s firm was empanelled with some Regulator’s office for audit of its members. He did the audits assigned to him diligently for a few years.
S— Then what happened?
A — For 2013-14, audits of 3 such member units were allotted to his firm.
S — Good.
A — He also received the allotment of audit of the Regulator’s office itself. In a routine course, he communicated his acceptance and within a few days, went to the Regulator’s office to discuss the work.
S — Very good.
A — The officer over there expressed surprise as to how the firm was allotted that work, when audit of 3 member units had already been allotted to them.
S— Strange!
A — The officer also said that the scope of work was much larger and that the allotment was for 2 years probably to compensate for lower annual fees.
S — Then?
A — My friend noticed that the scope was really very wide and his firm was not equipped or geared up to do certain aspects of the work.
S — Such as?
A — Like system audit.
S — Oh!
A — So he came back, and immediately wrote to them that he would not be able to do the audit assignment.
S — Fair enough! Was he too late?
A — Not at all! He received the letter in mid June, met them in 10 days and by end June, he informed his inability. There were at least two more months for the deadline. But still, to his surprise, the Regulator cancelled his empanelment altogether for two years. They did not even give any opportunity of being heard.
S— Very surprising. I feel, it was some ego issue of the person in the Regulator’s office. Did they file a complaint?
A — No. They just passed on the information that the member’s conduct would bring disrepute to the profession, since he refused the work after having accepted it once.
S— Really, this is rather too much!
A — That’s what I am saying. Now-a-days, such complaints from Regulators are becoming too rampant.
S — Yes. MCA is also very active now.
A — Good that you mentioned about MCA.
S — Why?
A — My another friend received a notice from ROC’s office regarding the audit of a company. It contained 30 to 40 queries. Most of them were rather trivial. Actually, while scrutinising, one particular reality was overlooked by them and therefore, most of the queries were redundant.
S— So he must have replied to them.
A — Of course, he did. But unfortunately what they do is without applying their mind on your replies, they simply forward the queries to ICAI!
S— That means, waste of time of the member as well as the directorate of ICAI.
A — True! MCA could have easily dropped many of the points and sent only the points not explained to their satisfaction.
S— I agree. If what you say is true, there should be proper representation to the Regulator’s office.
A — It is becoming unbearable. Many of the members are keen to run away from the profession. They feel, the situation will still worsen in the years to come!
S— All of you collectively must seek some way out. Running away is not the solution.
A — True. That is why ‘hum aapki sharan mei hein!’
Om shanti !!!!!
Note:
The above dialogue shows how a Member should be cautious enough while dealing with Government authorities / Regulators. In the above case, had Arjuna’s friend verified the scope of work properly before accepting the assignment, he would have been saved from all troubles created later on. One may argue that the above act does not bring any disrepute to the profession as such.
From Published Accounts
Ricoh India Ltd (period 1st April 2015 to 30th September 2015) (as submitted to Stock exchanges on 19th May 2016)
Compilers’ Note
The disclosures given by the above company (as reproduced below) have created ripples in the accounting and auditing profession. The press and some corporate commentators have compared the developments as akin to the ‘Satyam’ fraud. The disclosures also leave a lot of questions unanswered about the role of the Board and the independent directors, the company management and the auditors.
From Notes to Unaudited Financial results
1. Subject to the observations below, the financial results have been prepared in accordance with the Generally Accepted Accounting Principles in India, the Accounting Standards specified u/s. 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 7 of the Companies (Accounts) Rule, 2014 and the relevant provisions of the Act.
2. In November 2015 at a meeting with the Audit Committee, prior to the completion of their limited review of financial results relating to quarter and 6 months ended 30 September 2015, B S R & Co. LLP (“BSR”), the statutory auditors made certain observations which indicated that further procedures and investigations were required in respect of many transactions before it could be opined that the draft unaudited financial results are free of material misstatements and that they had been prepared and presented in accordance with applicable accounting standards and in accordance with the requirements of clause 41 of the listing agreement. In view of the above, the Company did not adopt the aforesaid financial results and it, through its Audit Committee appointed M/s S. S. Kothari & Mehta another audit firm to conduct a review of the observations of BSR as per Agreed upon Procedures. The report of M/s S. S. Kothari & Mehta was inconclusive and needed further investigation. Hence, unaudited financial results could not be finalized.
3. The Audit Committee, thereafter, appointed Shardul Amarchand Mangaldas & Co. (“SAM & Co.”) as independent legal counsel, and the said law firm appointed M/s PricewaterhouseCoopers Private Limited (“PwC”) for conducting a forensic review of the Company’s accounts:
(i) To identify whether the financial statements, and thereby the underlying books of account, of the Company have been misstated or misrepresented
(ii) To quantify the extent of misstatement and/ or misrepresentation including the personnel and entities involved
(iii) To identify the modus operandi of the alleged wrong doings and economic rationale for transactions leading to wrong doings, to the extent possible
(iv) To assess whether there was personal profiteering by the Company personnel. The period of PWC review was limited to 1 April 2015 to 30 September 2015.
4. Not reproduced
5. Not reproduced
6. PwC’s report contains only their preliminary findings and specifically states that further procedures were required covering more comprehensive information and further analysis of electronic documents and data extracted from various devices and certain unprocessed information. The preliminary findings in PwC Report inter alia indicate that unsupported out of books’ adjustments were made to the net sales, expenses, assets and liabilities, in order to report higher profits or to cover previously unreported losses; revenue was recorded based on orders in hand or on invoicing without dispatch/delivery of goods which may not be in conformity with company’s accounting policies on revenue recognition; very substantive back to back purchase/sales transactions with no / minimal value addition; unsupported and backdated transactions recorded in the books of accounts; nexus between the key managerial personnel, vendors and customers of the company; and cases of some customers having bogus addresses and in case of some vendors and customers’ undue favor of payment and other arrangements having been given and sale of non-existing products. Their report was submitted to SAM & Co, and the Audit Committee at a meeting of the Audit Committee held on 20th April 2016.
7. The audit Committee members were briefed on the outcome of the forensic investigation on April 20, 2016 and immediate disclosure of findings of PwC Indicating wrongdoing, were submitted by the Audit Committee to the Bombay Stock Exchange (“BSE”), the Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) and the Ministry of Corporate Affairs or April 20, 2016. The BSE disclosure constitutes a qualifying statement for the financial results. In its letter to SEBI, the Company has requested SEBI to conduct an investigation to ascertain if the incorrect financial statements had any impact on the securities market and the investors, particularly under the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of Insider Trading) Regulations, 2015 and the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to the Securities Market) Regulations, 2003.
8. The disclosure made by the Audit Committee to the BSE on 20th April, 2016, amongst others, state that based on the review of the preliminary findings of PwC for the two quarters i.e. 1st April, 2015 to 30th September, 2015, the Audit Committee and the Board were of opinion that the books of account and other relevant books, papers and financial statement for the quarter ended 30th June, 2015 and 30th September, 2015 do not reflect true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company.
9. The Company is investigating the extent of deviations from true and fair view and also the reasons for the same, including but not limited to, internal control issues, complacency of certain employees and suspicions of fraud. Investigations are ongoing and the financial results are based on current available information. Revisions in the financial results may be required based on the outcome of the investigations.
10. The PWC report as well as communications of the Company with the regulators were provided to B S R on 3 May 2016. Thereafter, the Company has received Form ADT – 4 regarding reporting of suspected offence involving fraud to the Central Government from B S R on 5 May 2016 as required by Rule 13(12)(a) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014. The management is in the process of providing its response thereto.
11. Not reproduced
12. Not reproduced
13. Not reproduced
14. The management has proceeded on the basis that the opening balances as at 1 April 2015 and those as at 1 July 2015 are correctly stated but this assumption may be proved incorrect in which case the accounts as presented above may undergo consequential changes.
15. The Auditors of the Company have carried out the Limited review of the above unaudited financial results for the half year ended on 30th September, 2015 in terms of the Clause 41 of the Listing Agreement.
16. Not reproduced
17. Not reproduced
From Independent Auditor’s Review Report
1. Not reproduced
2. The financial results for the three months ended 30 June 2016 which are included in the results for the six months period ended 30 September 2015 and periods earlier to 30 June 2015, set out in the accompanying Statement were reviewed/audited earlier by the then statutory auditors of the Company whose reports have been furnished to us. Attention is invited to notes forming part of the financial results wherein a large number of irregularities and suspected fraudulent transactions / observations have been summarised. Further, attention is invited to note 14 which states as below:
“The management has proceeded on the basis that the opening balances as at 1 April 2015 and those as at 1 July 2015 are correctly stated but this assumption may be proved incorrect in which case the accounts as presented above may undergo consequential changes.”
Consequently, the opening balances as of 1 April 2015 and 1 July 2015 may need substantive adjustments.
3. We conducted our review in accordance with the Standard Review Engagement (SRE) 2410, “Review of Interim Financial Information performed by the Independent Auditor of the Entity”, issued by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India. This standard requires that we plan and perform the review to obtain moderate assurance as to whether the financial results are free of material misstatement. A review is limited primarily to inquiries of Company personnel and analytical procedures applied to financial data and thus provides less assurance than an audit. We have not performed an audit and accordingly, we do not express an audit opinion.
4. Attention is invited to Note 1 to 14 of the financial results which list a large number of irregularities and suspected fraudulent transactions / observations arising from our review procedures followed by investigation by independent experts and management assessment. In this regard, we state as below:
– The assumption regarding correctness of opening balances as at 1April 2015 and as at 1 July 2015 may be proved to be incorrect in which case the financial results as presented above may undergo substantive changes (refer to note 14);
– As per the management, the books of account and other relevant books, papers and financial statement for the quarter ended 30 June 2015 and 30 September 2015 do not reflect true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company. (refer to note 8);
– The findings of our review procedures, those of the independent investigations and of the management (refer note 1 to 14) indicate a large number of irregularities and suspected fraudulent transactions in many areas.
In particular:
• unsupported out of books adjustments made to the net sales, expenses, assets and liabilities, in order to report higher profits or to cover previously unreported losses;
• revenue was recorded based on orders in hand or on invoicing without dispatch/delivery of goods. Revenue recognition in respect of composite contracts was on the basis of invoicing without an evaluation of linkage with performance as per terms of the contract. These may not be in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles in India;
• very substantive back to back purchases and sales transactions / rendering or receipt of services to customers / vendors having no / minimal value addition including with those having close connections / possible conflict of interest;
• inconsistencies in product pricing with market rates;
• unsupported and backdated transactions recorded in the books of accounts;
• nexus between then key managerial personnel, employees, vendors and customers of the company;
• cases of some customers having non-traceable addresses / having unrelated background;
• in case of some vendors and customers’ undue favour of payment and other arrangements having been given and sale of non-existing products; and
• certain entries recorded in the books of account without appropriate justification / proper supporting documents.
5. In relation to our review procedures pertaining to sales and purchases, we have not been provided with satisfactory explanation / information/ documentation such as:
– documentation and validation of information contained in customer evaluation form including basis of selection, acceptance of customers, assigning credit limit to the customers etc.;
– terms and conditions of the vendor/ customer contracts for sale and purchase of goods and services;
– carriers’ receipts for movement of goods, proof of delivery (POD) and customer acknowledgements etc.;
– identification of goods purchased/ sold;
– inventory records showing details of quantity purchased, sold and valuation thereof;
– periodic quantitative reconciliation of goods purchased/sold; non-recording of certain purchase invoices and corresponding credit notes;
– reconciliation of customer’s sub-ledgers with General ledger; and
– reconciliation of sales and purchase with the statutory records.
6. Certain large advances / balances of customers and vendors have not been reconciled. In the absence of appropriate supporting documentation / reconciliation / confirmation by the concerned party, we are unable to state whether adequate provision / adjustment therefor bas been made.
7. In our view, the internal controls both operating and financial including information technology controls require considerable strengthening. In particular, controls over maintenance of books of account, proper supporting documentation need a thorough review.
8. Attention is invited to segment disclosure made in the financial results based on the segments identified during the year ended 31 March 2015. We have not been provided with justification/ detailed analysis for identification and disclosure of such segments. Consequently, we are unable to comment as to whether the segments disclosed are in compliance with the requirements of Accounting Standard-17 ‘Segment reporting’ specified u/s. 133 of the Companies Act, 2013.
9. Attention is invited to note 7 that the Company has requested Securities Exchange Board of India to conduct an investigation to ascertain if the incorrect financial statements had any impact ‘on the securities market and the investors, particularly under the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of Insider Trading) Regulations, 2015, and the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to the Securities Market) Regulations, 2003. Pending the conduct of such investigation, if any, we are unable to comment on its impact on the financial results for the quarter and half year ended 30 September, 2015.
10. Basis the initial observations noted during the review of the financial results and issues highlighted in the preliminary findings, we have made the necessary reporting on 5 May 2016 to the Audit Committee as required by Rule 13(12)(a) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 20l4 [as amended by the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Amendment Rules, 2015]. Pending response from the Company, we are unable to comment on the magnitude, the period, the modus operandi, the persons involved and the consequential impact on tile financial results for the quarter and six months ended 30 September 2015.
11. Attention is invited to note 9 according to which the Company is investigating the extent of deviations from true and fair view and also the reasons for the same, including but not limited to, internal control issues, complacency of certain employees and suspicions of fraud. Investigations are ongoing and the financial results are based on current available information.
12. In view of the fact that the investigation are ongoing and because of substantive nature of the matters described in paragraphs 4 to 11 above, we are unable to quantify the impact of these possible adjustments to these financial results and conclude whether the going concern assumption is appropriate or not.
Because of the very substantive nature and significance of the matters described in paragraphs 2 to 12 above and because of the limitation on work performed by us, we have not been able to obtain moderate assurance as to whether the accompanying statement of unaudited financial results has been prepared in accordance with the applicable accounting standards and other recognized accounting practices and policies or that the unaudited financial results are free of material misstatement or state whether the unaudited financial results are presented in accordance with the requirements of Clause 41 of the Listing Agreement.
From The President
Greetings! The vacation month of May is over and hopefully summer heat will soon end. However, the heat of new amendments continues throughout the next few months! Changes include modification of Accounting Standards Rules and a new SEBI circular on LODR (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) applicable w.e.f. 1st April 2016. Additionally, the first quarter results will be reported under Ind ASs. Internal Financial Controls reporting has entered the audit report even for smaller companies. Although changes keep us on our toes and keep the wheels of learning and unlearning moving, the applicability and timing of these changes awakens a strange sense of astonishment in me!
Two years of the NDA
Our elected government just celebrated its 2 years. Although as accountants we are trained to be sceptical, analytical and judge things a bit more than others, the Modi sarkar does deserve special compliments on doing what it has done so far. I do feel that to run a country like ours, is anything but easy.
For one, it did something at a fundamental level. There is a clear sense of leadership and direction, a visible sense of purpose, passion and initiative to work for the country. It has focussed on important yet simple things that tangibly affect ‘the little guy’ in a big way. What used to be perennial epitomes of dirt and disorder, the railway stations are now much cleaner and orderly. Take thousands of old useless laws lying unaccounted for decades. Some 1100+ old laws were junked in two years (1301 scrapped in 64 years before it). Take sanitation in villages and schools. What was visible and yet never resolved has been brought under zoom lenses. Addition to solar power capacity has been the highest ever. Taking people along – Giving up of LG subsidy by 90 lakh people is not a small number. Corruption at high levels is not heard of. Emphasis on Digital through apps by several ministries, from power ministry to customs, has lead to ease and transparency. Check out the mobile seva app store and you will find the digital side of the government. Initiatives such as enhancing the use of existing infrastructure, like the post offices, which is possibly the largest network of branches, to serve the citizens is both thoughtful and innovative. Yet a lot of work seems to be just cleaning up, completing, debottlenecking, catching up and rebuilding the building blocks.
Yes, there are shortcomings and they too must not be overlooked. Just recently one of my office bearer colleagues told me about businesses shifting base out of India due to taxing of commission received from overseas on goods sold overseas. Such laws make no sense, and make businesses models fall flat to the detriment of the country. Take another example taxing dividend income over Rs. 10 lakh. Such a law would eventually result in less dividend declaration and eventual loss of DDT itself. Since rule of law is really the bedrock of a liberal democracy, but in case of India, it has to be rephrased as ‘rule of good laws’. Today there are over 2500 Acts just at central level whereas a lot of the states do not even have full inventory of laws made by their legislatures. What we need today is – mandatory review and sunset clauses embedded within every law like in other countries. This will result in assessing the objectives and anticipated effects of every law. Such fundamental shifts are expected so that our laws are not catalysts of ‘not doing business in India’ but serve as enablers. We hope the pace, depth and extent of work continues to touch areas that require attention, areas which are fundamental and which makes lives of billions significantly better, self reliant and meaningful.
PG Portal – pgportal.gov.in
This is a facility available for redressal of grievances relating to Central Government. This is a nodal portal where you can lodge a complaint relating to several ministries and departments and it will be recorded, monitored and redressed within 60 days. We wanted this to be brought to your notice as several members who have used it, found it useful particularly for service related issues. The portal has features which allow you to upload documents, get a complaint registration number and also view status. I wish you use this portal and popularise its use amongst your friends and clients.
BCAS Events
June is particularly packed with events. We have four public lecture meetings on preparation and filing of ITRs, on Audit Finalisation for the year ended 31 March, 2016, Bankruptcy Code and on Stock Market and Economy. There are other events like the Residential study course on Service Tax and VAT , workshop on fraud reporting and data mining and a workshop on practice management. The most exciting event seems to be the one organised by CA students. A very sought after 9th Jal Erach Dastur Students’ Annual Day named TARANG 2k16, Tarasho Apne Talent ke Rang. The entries and auditions reached new heights for all 6 competitions. I have to thank the members for encouraging their students to take part.
Attitude of Gratitude
I wanted to share this with you that all of us are part of a miniscule minority that is truly and phenomenally blessed. From having a roof over our head, to having running water in our taps, to having received education, to having gainful employment, makes us a part of a ‘privileged’ minority. If you take a moment and look around, and see what is happening to millions, you will realise that you are not lucky, but blessed. Although we are trained to be accountants we can never master an art – the art of counting our blessings. Like Eric Hopper said “The hardest arithmetic to master is that which enables us to count our blessings”. I want to leave you with this beautiful thought and with a secret wish that it will expand within you and manifest in the most magical way that it possibly can.
Wishing you a magnificent day, and more to come!
Letter to the editor
The Editor,
Bombay Chartered Accountants Journal
Mumbai.
Dear Sir,
Re: Taxation of Capital Gains – Exemption u/s 54 and 54F on purchase / construction of a new house.
Section 54 of the Income-tax Act provides relief from taxation in respect of Profit on sale of a Residential House provided the assessee has purchased a house within a period of 2 years from the date of sale or constructed a house within a period of 3 years from the date of such sale. A similar exemption is available under section 54F in regard to capital Gain on sale of any other Long Term Capital Asset, subject to satisfaction of other conditions stipulated in that section.
Now-a-days, due to shortage of land and increasing population and considerations of quality of life, safety & security & availability of other modern amenities at par with advanced societies, there is vertical expansion in Mega Cities and purchase of flats in a residential tower or self-contained gated residential complexes particularly in large cities. Therefore, it is quite common for the taxpayers desiring to avail of exemption u/s 54 or 54F, to purchase flats in such Residential Towers and invest the Sale Proceeds of their existing house or other assets in purchase of flats in such Towers / Residential Complexes.
However, the construction of new Residential Towers generally takes more than 2 years / 3 years, as the case may be, as it is now virtually possible for the Builder/ Developer to complete the Construction of the Tower and comply with other Municipal Regulations concerning construction of such large Residential Towers/Complexes, and hand over possession of the flats to the buyers within the period stipulated in Sections 54 and Section 54F.
The assessing officers are very rigidly applying the time limits laid down in sections 54 and 54F, and denying the exemption available to the taxpayer. Various Tax Tribunals and High Courts have liberally interpreted the aforesaid time limits specified in Sections 54 and 54F and have granted exemption to the taxpayer if the taxpayer had invested the Long Term Capital Gains on sale of the existing house property or other Asset within the time limits specified in the aforesaid sections. However, the Assessing Officers are not giving due recognition to such favorable Judicial Decisions and raising huge demands on the Tax Payers. As a result, a large number of Appeals are pending before various Appellate / Judicial Authorities on this issue.
In the interest of rendering justice to the taxpayers and advancing the underlying objective of sections 54 and 54F, the CBDT should accept the ratio of such favorable Judicial Decisions and issue an appropriate Circular instruction to the Assessing Officers to the effect that deduction/exemption u/s 54 and 54F should be allowed if the taxpayer has invested the amount of eligible Capital Gains within 2 or 3 years, as the case may be, for purchase of a new house / flat so that the genuine taxpayers are not put to hardship and huge backlog of accumulated litigation on this score can be cleared. Increase in time limits for completion of projects in view of changed realties of Real Estate Sector may also be considered.
Yours faithfully,
Tarunkumar G. Singhal.
Direct Taxes
31.
Notification No.86/2013 has been rescinded with effect from the date of issue
of the said notification, thereby, removing Cyprus as a notified jurisdictional
area with retrospective effect from 1st November 2013.
Circular
No.15 of 2017 dated 21st April, 2017
32.
If due tax, surcharge and penalty under PMGKY, has been received on or before
the 31st March, 2017, and deposit in the Bond Ledger Account under
the Deposit Scheme has been received on or before the 30th April,
2017, the declaration in Form No.1 under PMGKY can be filed by 10th May,
2017.
Circular
No.14 of 2017 dated 21st April, 2017
Income
earned by an undertaking which develops, develops and operates or maintains and
operates an Industrial park/SEZ notified in accordance with the scheme framed
and notified by the Government, from letting out of premises/developed space
along with other facilities in an industrial park/SEZ is to be charged to tax
under the head ‘Profits and Gains of Business.’
Circular No. 16 of 2017 dated 25th April , 2017
33. Amendment to Rule 19AB and Form no. 10DA
( Rule and form of report for claiming deduction u/s. 80JJAA)
Income-tax (6th Amendment), Rules, 2017 dated 3rd
April, 2017 Notification No. 26 dated 3rd April 2017.
34. Amendment to Rule 114B extending the time-limit to
provide PAN details to the Bank to 30th
June, 2017.
Income-tax (7th Amendment) Rules, 2017 -Notification No. 27 dated 5th
April 2017
35. Provisions of section 269ST will not apply to receipt of
cash by any person from any bank and post office.
Notification No. 28 dated 5th April 2017
36. Mandatory quoting of Aadhaar shall apply only to a person
who is eligible to obtain Aadhaar number. As per the Aadhaar Act, 2016, only a
resident individual is entitled to obtain Aadhaar. Resident as per the said Act
means an individual who has resided in India for a period or periods amounting
in all to one hundred and eighty-two days or more in the twelve months immediately
preceding the date of application for enrolment. Accordingly, the requirement
to quote Aadhaar as per section 139AA of the Income-tax Act shall not apply to
an individual who is not a resident as per the Aadhaar Act, 2016.
Press Release dated 5th April 2017
37. Insertion of Rule 17CB – Method of valuation for the
purposes of sub-section (2) of section 115TD – Income-tax (8th
Amendment) Rules, 2017
Notification No. 32 dated 21st April 2017
38. Insertion of Rule 21AD and Form 10-IB for companies
claiming benefit u/s. 115BA- Income-tax
(9th Amendment) Rules, 2017.
Notification No. 36 dated 2nd May 2017
39. Draft rules relating to valuation of unquoted equity
share for the purposes of section 56 and section 50CA released for stakeholders
comments.
Press Release dated 5th May 2017
40. Draft Income Computation and Disclosure Standards on Real
Estate Transactions released for stakeholders comments.
Press Release dated 12th May 2017
41. Exemption provided for certain persons from Quoting
Aadhaar/Enrolment ID
Notification No. S.O. 1513 (E) dated 11th May
2017
ETHICS AND U
Vulnerability of the profession:
Shrikrishna
(S) — Arjun, you are looking very much upset today.
Arjun
(A) — Not only upset; but terribly afraid.
S — Your BCAS’s motto is ‘Na Bhayam Chaasti Jaagratah’
He who is awake has nothing to fear about.
A — That is alright in a motto. One can give a
big sermon on that. But what actually happens in practice?
S — What happened?
A — My friend has been trapped very badly. He
was unnecessarily dragged into disciplinary proceedings.
S — But why? Has he done everything right?
A — No. Actually, he was an auditor of an
executor and trustee company. In that audit, certain disclosures on a few
accounting standards remained to be made.
S — Then what is wrong if he is faced with
disciplinary case?
A — The reason why and how his lapses came to
surface are very strange.
S — That does not matter. How he got exposed is
not relevant.
A — But nobody is aggrieved by his lapses.
S — That is also not material. Whether anybody
suffered or not is of no consequences.
A — That is true. But the aggrieved party had
nothing to do with the audit. The real dispute was something else. Altogether
different.
S — What was that?
A — This executor and trustee company executed
the will of somebody. That is their normal business.
S — Yes. What about that?
A — One lady felt that in the process of
execution of the will, there was some injustice to her.
S — Then why didn’t she write to the company?
A — She did. But the company did not heed to her
complaints. So she wanted to teach a lesson to the company.
S — Then what did she do?
A — She made complaints to all possible forums;
and kept on following up vigorously.
S — Oh!
A — And she engaged some CAs to find out the
flaws in the financial statements of the company. Actually, that had nothing to
do with the company’s act of executing the will.
S — Bad luck!
A — My friend who was the auditor, was called by
ROC’s office. So were the directors.
S — What then?
A — Regional Director pointed out the flaws.
There was nothing wrong in financials; but a few disclosures had been omitted.
S — So what did he do?
A — He agreed that the lapses were very
technical in nature. He suggested for compounding of offence. So, my friend
paid composition money of Rs.5,000/- and got the matter closed. Directors also
were summoned.
S — Actually, when you compound an offence,
indirectly you admit the lapse.
A — Agreed. But my friend felt that was the end
of the matter. ROC’s office forwarded the matter to our institute.
S — Arere!
A — Poor fellow! The directors also paid their
composition money and are now free! That lady got nothing in her hands. But
this friend of mine is facing the music of disciplinary action. This is unfair!
S — Cool! Arjun, cool down. You may feel it is
unfair. I also feel sorry for your friend. But unfortunately, this is not a
case of ‘complaint’ against him. And the fact remains that there were flaws.
A — If it is not a complaint, what is it?
S — It is an ‘information’ case. The lady is out
of the picture. Due to some reason or the other, the institute has received the
information. They have to take it to the logical end.
A — How vulnerable our profession is! Even a
person unconcerned with our work can create problems for us! He may not be even remotely affected by our work.
S — That’s right, Arjun. Your Council feels that
a CA’s work should be perfect in absolute terms. Not in relative terms.
A — This is a good lesson to all of us. But what
will happen in this case?
S — He may be held guilty under clause (7) of
Part 1 of Second Schedule. ‘Gross negligence or lack of due diligence’.
A — Oh! That is very serious. Then there may be
a punishment!
S — Since you aspire for independence, the
eternal vigilance is its cost. You have to be on your toes all the time. A
little laxity may expose you to so many risks.
A — I agree with you. The new Company Law is
also like a nightmare to auditors! We are so vulnerable that we cannot even
imagine what will happen; when and how!
S — So Arjun, just as I am holding the reigns of
this chariot tightly, you also have to do like that. A little looseness may
cost your dearly!
A — Yes, My Lord! This is nothing but your
message of karmayga from Geeta! I bow before you. Pranaam!
Om Shanti.
dialogue was to underline the importance of perfection in our work and point
out the vulnerability).
Corporate Law Corner
6. Vaibhav Goyal Ltd., In
re
(2016) 76 taxmann.com 249 (Rajasthan) Dated:
18.11.2016
Section 100 of the Companies Act, 1956 read with section 52
of the Companies Act, 2013 – Whether a company could utilise the balance held
in Securities Premium Account to adjust the accumulated losses – Held yes,
provided the same was permitted under its Articles and adjustment was approved
by requisite majority of equity shareholders
FACTS
Petitioner company (VCo) was engaged in the business of
dealing in gems and jewellery. The Incidental or ancillary objects clause of
the Memorandum of Association (MOA) of the company provided for activity of
investment. As per the Balance sheet as at 31.03.2015, VCo had a balance of Rs.
589.72 crore in its securities premium account and accumulated losses of Rs.
264.27 crore in its reserves and surplus. The accumulated losses were on
account on diminution in the value of investments made in the subsidiary
companies. The shareholders of VCo in a meeting held on 16.01.2016 passed a
special resolution approving the adjustment of such accumulated losses against
balance held in securities premium account. Articles of Association (Articles)
of VCo permitted reduction of share capital of the company.
The Registrar of Companies (ROC) challenged the reduction on
the grounds that company did not comply with provisions of section 149(2A) and
372A of the Companies Act, 1956 (1956 Act). ROC further argued that diminution
in the value of investments was not a permitted purpose for use of securities
premium in terms of section 52 of the Companies Act, 2013 and accordingly, the
special resolution passed was ultra vires. It also raised objections on
non-registration of VCo under RBI Act, 1934 in the context of investments made
in its subsidiaries.
HELD
The High Court examined the provisions contained in section
52 of the Companies Act, 2013 as well as section 100 of the 1956 Act (which
were applicable for reduction of share capital). It was held section 52 equates
the securities premium account of a company to its paid up share capital.
Balance in share premium account could be used for purposes specified therein
without any approval of Court. For other purposes, the provisions of sections
100-104 of the 1956 Act applied and approval of the court was to be sought for
the reduction of paid up share capital of the company.
It was observed that if the reduction of share capital of a
company u/s. 100(1) of the 1956 Act was authorised by its Articles of
Association and supported by a special resolution of equity shareholders, the
court of which approval is sought should merely evaluate whether it is
reasonable, just and fair and not prejudicial to the interest of the
shareholders, creditors or any other stakeholders of the company.
In the facts of the present case, Court observed that
contemplated adjustment would not entail any outflow of funds or assets and the
same was a commercial decision taken by the company with approval of
shareholders. Also, the said adjustment would not prejudice any creditor of VCo
or entail a reduction in the value of its shares. Court thus, upheld the
validity of resolution which permitted the utilisation of balance held in
securities premium account for adjustment of accumulated losses. It relied on
judgements rendered by various other High Courts in respect of utilisation of
securities premium account beyond the purposes specified u/s. 78 of the 1956
Act as long as the same was permitted by the Articles of the Company and
approved by requisite majority of equity shareholders.
Argument of ROC that VCo was not permitted to make
investments was not maintainable owing to the fact that the Incidental and
ancillary objects of VCo permitted the activity of making investments. Section
17 read with section 149(2) of the 1956 Act were also held to be inapplicable
for the same reason. Further, the Court observed that ROC did not have anything
on record to show that the investments in question beginning 2004-2005 were at
any point of time objected to by any statutory authority.
The Court also dispensed the procedure required u/s. 101(2)
of the 1956 Act as well as the formality of using the words “And reduced” while
describing its capital structure.
7. SPC & Associates, Chartered Accountants
vs. DVAK & Co.
[2017] 80 taxmann.com 48
(NCLT – Hyd.) Dated:
17.03.2017
Sections 139 and 140 of the Companies Act, 2013 –CA firm was
appointed as auditor for 5 years – The appointment was not ratified at the
succeeding AGM – The only reason for the same was a nominal hike in audit fees
– CA firm was not given any opportunity before the decision of non-ratification
was taken – Whether such an act was bad in law – Held yes
FACTS
Respondent company (NCo) appointed the Petitioner (SCo) as
its statutory auditor for a block of 5 years in its 17th Annual
General Meeting (AGM) held on 28.08.2015 till the conclusion of AGM in the year
2020. However, NCo proceeded to appoint Respondent No. 2 (DCo) as its statutory
auditor for a period of five years from the 18th AGM till the
conclusion of AGM in the year 2021. Two partners working in SCo had resigned
and established a new firm in the name and style of DCo.
NCo alleged that it had an understanding with SCo that audit
fees would remain fixed for the tenure of 5 years. NCo admitted that the
ratification for appointment of SCo was not carried out because of a 10%
increase in the audit fees charged by SCo. NCo urged that SCo was not removed,
only its appointment was not ratified by the members of the company.
SCo thus approached the Tribunal with the prayer that removal
of SCo and appointment of DCo be declared as illegal and that Tribunal direct
NCo to appoint SCo as its auditor.
HELD
Although an auditor is appointed for a block of 5 years in
terms of section 139(1) of the Act, its appointment is required to be ratified
by the members in every AGM. Section
140(5)(1) requires a company to pass a special resolution and obtain the
approval of Central Government before it removes the existing auditor. The
Tribunal observed that said approval was not obtained by NCo. The only ground
for non-ratification of appointment of SCo was the proposed fee hike. The
Tribunal noted that there was no documentary evidence furnished by NCo to
establish the alleged understanding that audit fees would remain fixed for 5
years. It was of the view that 10% rise in fees was reasonable.
The Tribunal noted that SCo should have been provided with a
sufficient opportunity before its non-ratification. It was directed that DCo
would be removed as auditor of NCo and that its appointment was improper. The
Tribunal also held that SCo would continue to be the auditor till the next AGM
and that NCo may take necessary course of action in accordance with law.
8. Bimla Kothari vs.
Unitech Ltd.
(2016) 75 taxmann.com 151 (NCLT – New Delhi) Dated: 06.10.2016
Section 73 of the Companies Act, 2013 – Law does not
distinguish between deposits accepted prior to commencement of 2013 Act and
ones accepted after it – Remedy to approach NCLT upon failure of company to
repay them was available to both the set of depositors.
FACTS
A company (UCo) accepted deposits from public prior to
01.04.2014. It was not able to repay the same upon their maturity. UCo filed an
application with the erstwhile Company Law Board seeking an extension of time
to repay the deposits which was rejected. Various investors approached NCLT
u/s. 73(4) of the Companies Act, 2013 for redressal of their grievances. It was
also alleged that UCo had siphoned off the money raised from public deposits.
UCo urged that since the deposits in question were accepted
under Companies Act, 1956 it would not be covered by the term “deposits” as
referred u/s. 73 of the Companies Act, 2013. UCo argued that investors could
not approach NCLT as they were not “depositors” within the meaning of the
Companies Act, 2013 and that the only available recourse to them was filing a
suit with the Civil Courts.
HELD
The Tribunal observed that it had trappings of a Court with
adjudicatory rights for exercising all equitable jurisdiction. It was further
held that Legislature did not intend to differentiate between depositors prior
to 01.04.2014 or thereafter. The remedies available cannot be any different.
Rule 19 of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 2014 clarifies the
applicability of sections 73 and 74 of Companies Act, 2013 to deposits accepted
from public by eligible companies, prior to or after coming into force of the
2013 Act.
It was held that the term every deposit would mean and
include all previous deposits accepted by a company. Petition u/s. 73(4) was
accepted by the Tribunal for recovery of the deposits. UCo assured the Tribunal
to sell six parcels of land owned by it and use the proceeds for repayment of
deposits. Separately, ROC had started proceedings for prosecution and was
directed by the Tribunal to investigate into the allegations of siphoning off
of funds.
9. Rupak Gupta vs. U.P.
Hotels Ltd., In re
(2016) 71 taxmann.com 158 (NCLT – New Delhi) Dated:
22.06.2016
Section 173 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Rule 3 of
Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 – Directors are
entitled to use video conference facility to participate in Board Meetings even
if the intimation for such use has not been furnished at the beginning of the
calendar year.
FACTS
Applicant and his mother (A) were directors on the Board of a
company (UCo) along with R2 and one other independent director (G). R2 and A
were joint Managing Directors. A received a notice on 28.05.2016 for attending
a board meeting scheduled to be held on 04.06.2016. Since A and his mother were
travelling overseas on that date, it was agreed to re-schedule the same on
01.06.2016. A received another notice on 30.05.2016 which further re-scheduled
the meeting to its original date being 04.06.2016. R2 assured that A and his
mother could participate in the Board Meeting through a video conference. On
03.06.2016, A and his mother were denied the permission to attend the meeting
through the video conference and meeting was conducted as per the schedule
without A and his mother being present there.
R2 submitted to the Tribunal that the video conferencing
facility was denied with a view to comply with provisions of Rule 3(3e) of
Companies (Meeting of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 (Rule) which requires a
director to intimate his intention of participating in a Board meeting through
video conference facility at the beginning of the calendar year.
In addition to the items specified in the agenda, R2 proposed
to appoint B as an additional director of UCo. G had objected the denial of
video conference to A and his mother as well as appointment of B. Another Board
meeting was scheduled on 22.06.2016 to confirm the minutes of meeting held
previously, as well as to appoint B as a non-executive independent Chairman of
UCo.
A approached the Tribunal to order a stay on the meeting to
be held as well as on operation of resolution passed in the meeting of
04.06.2016.
HELD
The Tribunal noted that R2 had assured to provide the video
conference facility to A and his mother on 30.05.2016 and on the basis of this
assurance, they left for overseas. The said Rule which was cited as a reason
for denial was also in force on the date of providing the assurance. The
Tribunal held that if at all any person backed out from the assurance given,
and if the assured proceeded on that assurance, then such statement was hit by
doctrine of estoppel.
The Tribunal further held that Rule 3 was meant for providing
video conferencing. It was the obligation of the directors convening the
meeting to provide every facility to the directors asking video conference and
enable them to participate in the Board meeting. Sub-rule 3(e) merely provided
that intimations given at the beginning of the calendar year would continue to
remain valid for the entire calendar year. It did not in any way intend that in
absence of such intimation at beginning of the calendar year, directors would
not be entitled to use video conference facility during the year. Owing to the
unfairness in the manner of holding the Board meeting on 04.06.2016, the
Tribunal stayed the operation of resolutions passed therein.
petition challenging the appointment of B and therefore did not direct anything
in that regard.
Allied Laws
10. Books of Accounts – Entries in
loose papers – Incriminating materials seized in raids conducted on industries
– Not maintained in the regular course of business – Not admissible [Evidence
Act (1 of 1872), Section 34; Criminal Procedure Code (2 of 1974), Section 156].
Common Cause (A Registered Society) and Ors. vs. Union of
India (UOI) and Ors. AIR 2017 SUPREME COURT 540
There was a raid on some industries by the C.B.I., followed
by another raid by the Income tax Department, which reportedly led to recovery
of incriminating documents.
The Court stated that loose sheets of papers should be in the
form of “Books of Account”. While defining the term ‘books of account’, it
stated that entries in loose papers/sheets are irrelevant and not admissible
u/s. 34 of the Evidence Act, and that, a book is a book of account and such a
book of account should be regularly kept in the course of business.
The Court also stated that the value of entries in the books
of account shall not alone be sufficient evidence to charge any person with
liability, even if they are relevant and admissible. They are only
corroborative evidence. It is incumbent upon the person relying upon those entries
to prove that they are in accordance with the facts.
It was held that loose sheets of papers are wholly irrelevant
as evidence being not admissible u/s. 34 so as to constitute evidence with
respect to the transactions mentioned therein having no evidentiary value.
11. Consumer – Trust not a Person
and hence not a Consumer – Complaint filed under Consumer Protection Act – Not
maintainable. [Consumer Protection Act (68 of 1986); Section 2]
Pratibha Pratisthan and Ors. vs. Manager, Canara Bank and
Ors. AIR 2017 SUPREME COURT 1303
The issue in question was whether a complaint can be filed by
a trust under the provisions of Consumer Protection Act, 1986?
Section 2 (c) of the Act provided for the various reasons why
anyone could file a complaint.
However, a Complainant is defined u/s. 2 (b) of the Consumer
Protection Act, 1986, which states that a complainant could be a consumer, any
voluntary consumer association registered under the Companies Act, 1956, the
Central Government or the State Government, one or more consumers or the legal
heirs of a Consumer.
The inclusion of a trust was not apparent from the bare
reading of the text of the Section.
Section 2(d) defines consumer, where it describes the
activities performed by a ‘Person’, which would term him/her as a consumer. No
mention of a Trust or any other form of person is mentioned.
To have complete understanding, even the definition of
‘Person’ u/s. 2(m) of the Act was considered where it is declared that Person
does not include Trust.
It was then held by the Supreme Court that on perusal of the
above mentioned provisions, it is clear that a Trust is not a person and
therefore not a consumer. Consequently, it cannot be a complainant and cannot
file a consumer dispute under the provisions of the Act.
12. Evidence – Subsequent events
during litigation – Having direct bearing on the issue can be considered by the
Court even if it is brought before the Court for the first time[Evidence Act,
1872; Section 56].
Dinshaw Rusi Mehta vs. State of Maharashtra AIR 2017
Supreme Court 1557
The appeal came up before the Supreme Court out of the Writ
petition filed before the Hon’ble High Court. The brief facts of the issue to
appreciate the matter at hand will show that there was one Public and Charitable
Trust called the ‘Parsi Lying in Hospital’ (PLIH) located in Fort, Mumbai. PLIH
owned a land which had been allotted by the Secretary of State for India, for a
period of 99 years by executing an indenture of Lease, for setting up a
charitable hospital in Bombay.
In the year 1924, PHIL resolved to transfer the said land to
another Public Trust called the ‘Bombay Parsi Punchayat’ (BPP) vide High Court
Order. Insofar as the management of the hospital was concerned, a management
committee used to look after its day to day management. Some Trustees of BPP
were also the Trustees of PLIH.
The hospital continued for a few years and remained closed
for various years for various reasons. The Trust decided to re-start the
hospital in collaboration with one company called the ‘Krimson Health Ventures
Private Limited’(KHPL), which is an expert at running and managing hospitals.
The Trustees applied to the Charity Commissioner, the
approval for which was granted to execute the lease deed and the work to be
started by KHPL.
The Hon’ble High Court dismissed the Writ petition filed
against the approval granted.
The appeal filed before the Supreme Court was against the
order of the High Court.
During the pendency of the
litigation before the Supreme Court, KHPL, in whose favour the land had been
transferred for setting up a new hospital, vide their letter to
BPP/PLIH, informed them of the disinterest of KHPL in continuing the project
for the reasons mentioned in the letter.
It was held by the Court that, since, the subsequent events
brought to the notice of the Court, have a direct bearing over the controversy
involved in the case, they deserve to be taken note of for deciding the appeal
before them.
13.
Property Inheritance – Property from husband or father in law cannot be
alienated by unregistered compromise decree in favour of sister’s son –
Property to revert back to husband’s legal heirs. [Hindu Succession Act, (30 of
1956), Section 15(2)(b); Registration Act, (16 of 1908), Section 17]
Hari Ram and Another vs. Madan Lal and AnotherAIR 2017
PUNJAB AND HARYANA69
An ancestral property which was inherited by 4 sons having
1/4th share each. One of the son’s wife
(Defendant no.2), after the death of her husband, voluntarily executed a decree
in favour of her sister’s son (Defendant no.1) transferring the property to
him.
The other 3 sons (Plaintiffs) contested the said transfer on
the ground that the compromise decree was supposed to be registered u/s. 17 of
the Registration Act, 1908, which was not done. Secondly, in view of section
15(2)(b) of the Hindu Succession Act, the property, after the death of
defendant no.2 (wife), would revert back to the legal heirs of her husband,
since the wife’s sister’s son would not even have the remote chance of
succession and only the successors of the Husband would be entitled to receive
the property in question.
The High Court held that the decree having purportedly
created a legal right in defendant no.2 for the first time. Defendant no.2 did
not have any pre-existing right in the property. The right created for the 1st
time was of a value of more than Rs.100 and hence was legally required to be
registered, which was not done in the present case. Connectivity of Defendant
no.1 vis-a-vis defendant no.2 being sister’s son having no such remote
chance of succession to the property left by defendant no. 2 was also
established. Hence the order was passed in favour of the plaintiffs.
14. Power of Attorney – No existing
obligation nor any obligation created in favour of agent by the principal – Can
be revoked by principal even if the title suggests document to be irrevocable.
[Power of Attorney Act, (7 of1882, Section 2; Contract Act, (9 of 1872),
Section 202]
Siddareddy Venkatanagaraja Reddy vs. Shahamat Ali Khan AIR
2017 HYDERABAD 59.
The principal (defendant), in order to meet his necessities
and to discharge the liabilities, intended to sell dwelling units including
land apurtenant. The principal being pre-occupied, requested the General Power
of Attorney holder (GPA-Plaintiff) to act for him and on his behalf, to do all
the acts, deed and things necessary and as stipulated under the General Power
of Attorney.
However, the GPA nowhere mentioned that the same is supported by
consideration or with reciprocal remunerative obligation of anything incurred
by the agent. Section 201 of the Contract Act states that an agency is
terminated by the principal by revoking his authority, etc. Section 202
states that, if the agent himself has an interest in the property which forms
the subject matter of the agency, the agency cannot, in the absence of express
contract, be terminated to the prejudice of such interest.
per the facts, it falls u/s. 201 and not section 202 of the Contract Act, since
there is nothing to show the interest of the agent in the subject matter, i.e.
there was nothing to show any consideration or obligation of the agent involved
to be fulfilled by the principal with any express contract therefrom to make it
irrevocable. Even though the nomenclature mentions it to be irrevocable, the
wording does not make the GPA irrevocable for the principal got always absolute
power to revoke.
From Published Accounts
Section A:
Disclosures in financial statements regarding Transition
to IndAS
Tata Consultancy Services Ltd. (31-3-2017)
From Notes
forming part of
financial statements (unconsolidated)
3. Explanation of Transition to Ind AS
The transition as at April 1, 2015 to Ind AS was carried out
from Previous GAAP. The exemptions and exceptions applied by the Company in
accordance with Ind AS 101- First-time Adoption of Indian Accounting Standards,
the reconciliations of equity and total comprehensive income in accordance with
Previous GAAP to Ind AS are explained below.
Exemptions from retrospective application:
The Company has applied the following exemptions:
(a) Investments in subsidiaries, joint ventures
and associates
The Company has elected to adopt the
carrying value under Previous GAAP as on the date of transition i.e. April 1,
2015 in its separate financial statements.
(b) Business combinations
The Company has elected to apply Ind AS
103 – Business Combinations retrospectively to past business combinations from
April 1, 2013.
Reconciliations between Previous GAAP and Ind AS
(Rs. Crore)
(i) Equity reconciliation |
Note |
As at
|
As at |
As reported under Previous Adjusted effect of CMC |
|
58,867 –
|
45,416 810
|
Adjusted equity under Previous GAAP
Dividend (including dividend tax) Depreciation Change in fair valuation of investments Tax adjustments Others
Equity under Ind AS |
a b c
d
|
58,867
6,403 (440) 83
101 (1)
65,013
|
46,226
5,724 (537) 9
133 (6)
51,549
|
(ii) Total Comprehensive income |
|
|
2016 |
Net Profit under Previous GAAP Employee benefits Depreciation Change in fair valuation of investments Tax adjustments Others
Net profit under Ind AS Other comprehensive income |
e b c
d
|
|
22,883
22,883 122 97 (3) (28) 4
23,075 (132)
22,943 |
(iii) Reconciliation of Statement Cash Flow
There are no material adjustments to the
Statements of Cash Flow as reported under the Previous GAAP.
Notes to reconciliations between Previous GAAP and Ind AS
(a) Dividend
(including dividend tax)
Under Ind AS, dividend to holders of
equity instruments is recognised as a liability in the year in which the
obligation to pay is established. Under Previous GAAP, dividend payable is
recorded as a liability in the year to which it relates. This has resulted in an
increase in equity by Rs. 6,403 crore and Rs. 5,724 crore (including dividend
declared by CMC Limited) as at March 31, 2016 and April 1, 2015 respectively.
(b) Depreciation
In April 2014, the Company revised its
method of depreciation from written down value to straight-line basis. This
change in method was retrospectively adjusted in accordance with the Previous
GAAP. Under Ind AS, the Company has elected to apply Ind AS 16-Property, plant
and equipment from the date of acquisition of property, plant and equipment and
accordingly the change in method has been prospectively applied as a change in
estimate. This has resulted in a decline in equity under Ind AS by Rs. 440 crore,
and Rs. 537 crore as at March 31, 2016, and as at April, 2015 respectively, and
increase in net profit by Rs. 97 crore for the year ended March 31, 2016.
(c) Fair valuation of investments
Under Previous GAAP, current investments
were measured at lower of cost or fair value
and long term investments were measured at cost less diminution in value
which is other than temporary, under Ind AS Financial assets other than
amortised cost are subsequently measured at fair value.
The Company holds investment in
government securities with the objective of both collecting contractual cash
flows which give rise on specified dates to cash flows that are solely payments
of principal and interest on the principal amount outstanding and selling
financial assets. The Company has also made an irrevocable election to present
in other comprehensive income subsequent changes in the fair value of equity
investments not held for trading. This has resulted in increase in investment
revaluation reserve by Rs. 82 crore, and increase in investment revaluation
reserve by Rs. 4 crore as at March 31, 2016 and April 1, 2015 respectively.
Investment in mutual funds have been
classified as fair value through statement of profit and loss and changes in
fair value are recognised in statement of profit and loss. This has resulted in
increase in retained earnings of Rs.1 crore, and Rs. 5 crore as at March 31,
2016 and April 1, 2015 respectively, increase in net profit by Rs. 3 crore for
the year ended March 31,2016.
(d) Tax
adjustments
Tax adjustments include deferred tax
impact on account of difference between Previous GAAP and Ind AS. These
adjustments have resulted in an increase in equity under Ind AS by Rs. 101
crore and Rs. 133 crore as at March 31, 2016, and April 1, 2015 respectively
and decrease in net profit by Rs. 28 crore for the year ended March 31,2016.
(e) Employee benefits
Under
Previous GAAP, actuarial gains and losses were recognised in the statement of
profit and loss. Under Ind AS, the actuarial gains and losses form part of
re-measurement of net defined benefit liability/asset which is recognised in
other comprehensive income in the respective years. This difference has
resulted in increase in net profit
of Rs.122 crore for the year ended March 31, 2016. However, the same does not
result in difference in equity or total comprehensive income.
FROM PUBLISHED ACCOUNTS
Disclosure
related to new and amendments to Ind AS which are not applied as they are effective for periods
beginning on or after 1st April
2018
Compilers’ Note
Paragraph 30 of Ind AS 8
‘Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors’, states as
follows: “When an entity has not applied a new Ind AS that has been issued but
is not yet effective, the entity shall disclose:
(a) this fact; and
(b) known or reasonably estimable
information relevant to assessing the possible impact that application of the
new Ind AS will have on the entity’s financial statements in the period of
initial application.”
Given below are disclosures by 2
companies as per the above requirement.
Tata
Consultancy Services Ltd (31st March 2018)
From Notes to Standalone
Financial Statements
Recent
Indian Accounting Standards (Ind AS)
Ministry of Corporate Affairs
(“MCA”) through Companies (Indian Accounting Standards) Amendment
Rules, 2018 has notified the following new and amendments to Ind ASs which the
Company has not applied as they are effective for annual periods beginning on
or after April 1, 2018:
u Ind AS 115 Revenue from
Contracts with Customers.
u Ind AS 21 The effect of changes in Foreign Exchange
rates.
Ind AS 115 – Revenue from
Contracts with Customers
Ind AS 115 establishes a single
comprehensive model for entities to use in accounting for revenue arising from
contracts with customers. Ind AS 115 will supersede the current revenue
recognition standard Ind AS 18 Revenue, Ind AS 11 Construction Contracts when
it becomes effective.
The core principle of Ind AS 115 is
that an entity should recognise revenue to depict the transfer of promised
goods or services to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration to
which the entity expects to be entitled in exchange for those goods or
services. Specifically, the standard introduces a 5-step approach to revenue
recognition:
u Step 1: Identify the
contract(s) with a customer
u Step 2: Identify the
performance obligation in contract
u Step 3: Determine the
transaction price
u Step 4: Allocate the
transaction price to the performance obligations in the contract
u Step 5: Recognise revenue
when (or as) the entity satisfies a performance obligation
Under Ind AS 115, an entity
recognises revenue when (or as) a performance obligation is satisfied, i.e.
when ‘control’ of the goods or services underlying the particular performance
obligation is transferred to the customer.
The Company has completed its
evaluation of the possible impact of Ind AS 115 and will adopt the standard
with all related amendments to all contracts with customers retrospectively
with the cumulative effect of initially applying the standard recognised at the
date of initial application. Under this transition method, cumulative effect of
initially applying IND AS 115 is recognised as an adjustment to the opening
balance of retained earnings of the annual reporting period. The standard is
applied retrospectively only to contracts that are not completed contracts at
the date of initial application. The Company does not expect the impact of the
adoption of the new standard to be material on its retained earnings and to its
net income on an ongoing basis.
Ind AS 21 – The effect of
changes in Foreign Exchange rates
The amendment clarifies on the
accounting of transactions that include the receipt or payment of advance
consideration in a foreign currency. The appendix explains that the date of the
transaction, for the purpose of determining the exchange rate, is the date of initial
recognition of the non-monetary prepayment asset or deferred income liability.
If there are multiple payments or receipts in advance, a date of transaction is
established for each payment or receipt. TCS Limited is evaluating the impact
of this amendment on its financial statements.
Infosys
Ltd. (31st March 2018)
From Notes to Standalone
Financial Statements
Recent
accounting pronouncements
Appendix B to Ind AS 21, Foreign
currency transactions and advance consideration:
On March 28, 2018, Ministry of
Corporate Affairs (“MCA”) has notified the Companies (Indian
Accounting Standards) Amendment Rules, 2018 containing Appendix B to Ind AS 21,
Foreign currency transactions and advance consideration which clarifies the
date of the transaction for the purpose of determining the exchange rate to use
on initial recognition of the related asset, expense or income, when an entity
has received or paid advance consideration in a foreign currency. The amendment
will come into force from April 1, 2018. The Company has evaluated the effect
of this on the financial statements and the impact is not material.
Ind AS 115- Revenue from
Contract with Customers:
On March 28, 2018, Ministry of
Corporate Affairs (“MCA”) has notified the Ind AS 115, Revenue from
Contract with Customers. The core principle of the new standard is that an
entity should recognise revenue to depict the transfer of promised goods or
services to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration to which the
entity expects to be entitled in exchange for those goods or services. Further,
the new standard requires enhanced disclosures about the nature, amount, timing
and uncertainty of revenue and cash flows arising from the entity’s contracts
with customers.
The standard permits two possible
methods of transition:
Retrospective approach – Under this
approach the standard will be applied retrospectively to each prior reporting
period presented in accordance with Ind AS 8- Accounting Policies, Changes in
Accounting Estimates and Errors
Retrospectively
with cumulative effect of initially applying the standard recognised at the
date of initial application (Cumulative catch – up approach) –
The effective date for adoption of
Ind AS 115 is financial periods beginning on or after April 1, 2018.
The Company will adopt the standard
on April 1, 2018 by using the cumulative catch-up transition method and
accordingly comparatives for the year ending or ended March 31, 2018 will not
be retrospectively adjusted. The effect on adoption of Ind AS 115 is expected
to be insignificant.
Miscellanea
1. Technology
11. China opens its first bank without bankers
A state-owned
Chinese bank has opened an automated branch equipped with facial-scanning
software, a virtual reality room, a hologram machine, talking robots and touch
screens for paying utility bills, among other functions. The branch opened last
week in central Shanghai’s Huangpu district and is being hyped as China’s first
“unmanned bank.”
Beijing-based China Construction
Bank says the high-tech branch is meant to make banking more convenient,
personalized and efficient. It also reflects growing competition from cashless
payment systems that are giving the banks a run for their money. A robot greets
customers at the entrance and answers questions using voice recognition
software. Clients can swipe their national identification cards to enter the
bank or scan their faces using the bank’s facial recognition device. Machines
inside allow visitors to buy gold, change currency, or scout real estate
investments using virtual reality googles.
The bank isn’t totally unstaffed.
Guards still stand sentry, and a room equipped with teleconference software
allows VIP clients to request help from human employees based elsewhere.
“Through the use of facial recognition, even without a human in the loop, the
system can ensure uniqueness of the individual at the time of enrollment and
can verify each time the person conducts a transaction,” said Joseph Atick, a
biometrics expert and chairman of Identity International.
(Source:
timesofindia.indiatimes.com)
12. Competition Commission fines Google Rs 136
crore for search bias
India’s antitrust watchdog
Competition Commission of India (CCI) imposed a 1.36 billion rupees ($21.17 million)
fine on Google for “search bias” and abuse of its dominant position,
in the latest regulatory setback for the world’s most popular internet search
engine. CCI said Google, the core unit of U.S. firm Alphabet Inc, was abusing
its dominance in online web search and online search advertising markets.
“Google was found to be
indulging in practices of search bias and by doing so, it causes harm to its
competitors as well as to users,” the CCI said in a 190-page order.
“Google was leveraging its dominance in the market for online general web
search, to strengthen its position in the market for online syndicate search
services,” the CCI said. However, the CCI said it did not find any
contravention in respect of Google’s specialised search design, AdWords and
online distribution agreements.
A Google spokesman said the company
was reviewing the “narrow concerns” identified by the Commission and
will assess its next steps. “We have always focused on innovating to
support the evolving needs of our users. The Competition Commission of India
has confirmed that, on the majority of issues it examined, our conduct complies
with Indian competition laws,” he said. The Indian watchdog’s order is the
latest antitrust setback for Google. Last year, The European Commission imposed
a record 2.4 billion euro ($3 billion) fine on the company for favouring its
shopping service and demoting rival offerings. Google has appealed against the
order.
Source: (www.businesstoday.in)
13. Tech billionaires
parenting
Melinda Gates’ children don’t have
Smartphone and only use a computer in the kitchen. Her husband Bill spends
hours in his office reading books while everyone else is refreshing their home
page. The most sought after private school in Silicon Valley, the Waldorf
school of the peninsula, bans electronic
devices for the under -11s and teaches the children of eBay, Apple, Uber and
Google staff to make go karts, knit and cook. Mark Zuckerberg wants his
daughter to read Dr Seuss and play outside rather than use Messenger kids.
Steve Jobs strictly limited his children’s use of technology at home. It is
astonishing if you think about it: the more money you make out of the tech
industry, the more you appear to shield your family from its effects.
(Source: Alice Thomson in The
Times)
14. Twitter urges all users to
change passwords after glitch
Twitter urged its more than 330
million users to change their passwords after a glitch caused some to be stored
in readable text on its internal computer system rather than disguised by a
process known as “hashing”.
The social network disclosed the
issue in a blog saying it had resolved the problem and an internal
investigation had found no indication passwords were stolen or misused by
insiders. Still, it urged all users to consider changing their passwords.
“We fixed the bug and have no
indication of a breach or misuse by anyone,” chief executive Jack Dorsey said
in a Tweet. “As a precaution, consider changing your password on all services
where you’ve used this password.” The blog did not say how many passwords were
affected. A person familiar with the company’s response said the number was
“substantial” and that they were exposed for “several months”.
The glitch was related to Twitter’s
use of “hashing” and caused passwords to be written on an internal computer log
before the scrambling process was completed, the blog said. “We are very sorry
this happened,” the Twitter blog said.
(Source: Times of India)
15. Facebook to hit e-commerce
market with B2C offering
After making inroads into India’s
payments sector via WhatsApp, Facebook is eyeing a larger piece of the
country’s fast-growing ecommerce market where the world’s largest retailers
Amazon and Walmart are gearing up for a direct faceoff.
The social media giant is in talks
with several brands and businesses to list on Facebook Marketplace. It will
begin testing business-to-consumer transactions on the marketplace ahead of a
soft launch planned for June, one of them said. Facebook “will build more tools
(on its marketplace) for businesses to upload products and manage inventory and
orders, and will also add payments to it by the end of this year”, the other
person said. “For now, Facebook will start with directing consumers to sellers’
(Facebook) pages or websites.”
Facebook launched its marketplace
as a consumer-to-consumer interface in India about six months ago only to
receive a lukewarm response to its attempt at creating a domestic Craigslist,
competing with startups such as Quikr and OLX.
India’s online retail sector is
expected to grow to $27 billion this year after registering sales worth $19.6
billion in 2017, estimates Forrester Research. Global retailers are betting
more on the massive growth potential for the fledgling market, which Morgan
Stanley estimates will be worth $200 billion by 2026. Facebook Marketplace is
available in 70 countries and has more than 800 million people visiting each
month to buy and sell goods.
(Source: Economic Times)
2. Inspirational
16. Writing with thumb and
little finger, boy scores 90.33% in ICSE
Liron is a student of Lady Ratanbai
and Sir Mathuradas Vissanji Academy in Andheri East where his mother works in
the administration department. Born with constriction band syndrome,
16-year-old Liron D’Silva had amniotic bands resulting in partially formed fingers
with only two fully developed fingers on the right hand, his thumb and little
finger. However, this congenital defect did not deter Liron from taking his
Class X ICSE examinations without the help of a writer and he secured an
overall percentage of 90.33 with a score of 99 in Maths and 97 in Social
Studies.
“It was difficult, but I managed,”
said Liron explaining that he wanted to write his papers himself because it is
often hard to explain to a writer what he is thinking. “I also wanted to get a
good score on my own merit.” His mother Linet D’Silva wrote to the board
explaining Liron’s condition and they granted him extra time, 30 minutes for
every hour. “Liron has never let his disability get in the way,” she said. “He
has 100 per cent attendance in school and even plays sports like lawn tennis
and taekwondo.”
Liron is a student of Lady Ratanbai
and Sir Mathuradas Vissanji Academy in Andheri East where his mother works in
the administration department. “He adamantly refused to let anyone else write his
papers for him and has been consistently appearing for his own exams, barring
one time in the ninth standard when a recent surgery had left him in too much
pain to do so,” she said.
Growing up with a normal twin
brother, Rion, Liron has found life especially challenging. “But I choose to
view difficulties as opportunities. I want to inspire other people like me to
live life to the fullest,” he says.
(Source Indianexpress.com)
17. When Sachin Tendulkar helped Indian
wheelchair cricket team realise its dream
Life can be harsh and test
someone’s willpower with all its severity. But if there is perseverance, it can
force open the doors also. Ask Somjeet Singh or Squadron Leader Abhay Partab
Singh.
They are part of an Indian cricket
team – the Indian wheelchair cricket team, which successfully completed its
first international tour of Bangladesh. It was their dream to wear the national
jersey but they also needed a
dream merchant.
A month back,
36-year-old Pradeep Raj, who is the secretary of the Wheelchair Cricket India
(WCI), was trying to raise funds to the tune of Rs 6.5 lakh so that the Indian
team could travel to Bangladesh for a bilateral series. It was then the idea of
writing to Tendulkar crossed his mind. “Despite my best efforts, I could only
get only one sponsor, who gave Rs 2 lakh. I had knocked many doors for our
wheelchair team but to no avail. I had Sachin sir’s email address as during my
days as a para-athlete (he was a cricketer and then a para TT player), I had
e-mailed him. This time also I mailed Sachin sir asking for help,” Raj
said.
“To my pleasant surprise, his
office got in touch with me within three days and in next few days, he donated
the outstanding Rs 4.5 lakh. Without his help, the Indian Wheelchair cricket
team would have had to cancel their trip to Bangladesh. The financial help
provided by him went a long way in booking air tickets for the 19-member
team,” Raj said.
“Some political party and
Actor too donated small amount to play players fees. So for the first time, Indian
players got Rs 20,000 each for playing a tournament,” Raj said. The Indian
team beat Bangladesh 2-0 in the three match series.
In wheelchair cricket, the matches
are held in T20 format. They are trying to use lighter balls (used for women’s
cricket). If the wheelchair is used by batsman to obstruct a delivery, then he
is adjudged lbw. The boundaries are at 45 yards.
“In the Indian team, there are
different stories. There are players, who have had their legs amputated because
of road accidents. We have players, who are paralysed waist down. There are a
few who have been affected by polio. They have come from all parts of the
country, appeared for trials and got selected. We organised a national
tournament last year and champions were rewarded with cash prize of Rs
50,000,” the secretary said.
(Source: Times of India)
18. You will be always loved
If you want to be loved then you
have to kill your expectations because expectations are that one thing which
prevents us to holding on to a relationship. Expect from your own self that
what you can do and what you can give to your family, friends and to society.
Without giving, you will get nothing. Make a habit of giving and sharing.
Believe me;
giving love is the best feeling in the world. You feel like a complete person.
Nowadays people are so upset because they give nothing and expect everything.
This is wrong thinking. First put then receive. You have to love first then you
will be loved. There is a lack of love around the world. People are so sad because
everybody needs love and people don’t know how to love? Stop searching for
love, be a loving person so that everybody itself attracts towards you. Spread
love, if you want to be loved.
Now the question arises how we can
love. For love, you first need forgiveness. How you forgive and forget your
mistakes easily learn to do so with others. In love, you can be with a person
during his bad times. Encouraging someone, listen to someone’s heart. If you
still can’t do so then never discourage anyone.
Listening is an excellent habit.
Giving your time and attention. Believe me if adopt these habits you will be
loved by everybody. Everybody has a lot to speak, more to share but there is
nobody to listen. The more you listen, the more you will come to know the best
out of the person. When you start listening believe me you will be flooded with
friends.
Love everybody, every little things
around you i.e Love your bed, pillow, clothes, doors, windows, etc love all
animals, birds, fishes etc. When you fill yourself with love for others, others
will also full of love for you and you will be delighted.
Have you noticed one thing that we
usually love children than to adults, puppy instead of dogs, kittens instead of
cats. You know why? Because kids are innocent, free from jealousy and full of
love. Nobody teaches them how to love, smile, laugh etc. Kids don’t even know
the word hatred. Let’s be like a child for being loved.
Put smile on your face and be
positive. Now ask one question to yourself that what kind of person do you like
the most? Mine answer is I like those who always smile, polite, truthful,
honest, decent etc. So be the person you want to be with than how can people
ignore you. You will always be loved.
Be yourself, be polite and
generous. These are some qualities which attract Almighty as well. Why to only
being loved by world. Why not by Almighty as well. God’s love is true love. He
expects nothing and gives everything we need. So you can also be God for
others. Fulfill people’s need if you can and share gifts. We feel so delighted
when we are gifted so the people feel. Make a habit of giving gifts to your
loved one. I wish all of you to be loved throughout your life.
(Source: sunnyskyz.com)
Ethics and You
Arjun (A) — Oh
Lord, why have you created this kaliyug?
Shrikrishna
(S) — I didn’t create it. It was the idea of the Creator – Brahmadev! I
have been entrusted only with the job of maintenance.
A — Don’t just pass the blame on him. I know, you only must be giving
ideas to him. I have seen you in Mahabharata, doing some mischief and then
watching the fun!
.
S — (smiles) – Arjun, what is your grievance? I have always supported
you in all the difficulties and brought you out of your problems.
A — Tell me, why in kaliyug people are always quarrelling with each
other?
Why can’t they stay together with love and affection? They have so many
comforts due to technology.
S — (laughs). Arey Arjun. You are saying so? What did you do in
Mahabharata? Didn’t you fight with kauravas?
A — But we were demanding only 5 small villages from them. Nothing more.
But they wanted to grab everything. They cheated us.
S — Anyway, forget that. Why are you so tensed up today? The kaliyug was
there all these years. What makes
you blame it today?
A — These disputes between other parties are causing great risk to our
profession. Two brothers, two partners, two directors, rather any two persons
coming together finally end-up in a dispute and just to settle their score on
one another they blame their CA. They expect that the CA would exert influence
on the other party. In this process CA alone suffers. He is made a scape goat.
S — Did you have any dispute with any person? See, both of us are
together for thousands of years right since Mahabharata but we have never
quarreled.
A —You are a God and I am only your devotee. By relation we are cousins
but it is your goodness that you treat me like a friend. But nowadays, I see
that even the relationship between the spouses is not permanent. I told you an
incident that where husband and wife both were CAs, the wife did a small audit
for two years; the husband did the audit for next two years.
S — Then what is wrong about it?
A —There was a divorce petition between them and the wife filed a
complaint that the husband accepted audit work without communicating with her!
S — My wife Satyabhama does get angry with me every now and then. Now I
should be more careful in kaliyug lest she leaves me.
A —(Laughs) Last month there was a similar incident. The daughter of
CA’s client came to him and asked for attested copies of the IT Returns of her
husband and mother-in-law. She said she wanted it for VISA application.
S — Then?
A — My friend verified it in the computer and gave the attested copies
to her.
S — Good.
A — What “good”? The daughter’s husband filed a complaint as to why the
CA delivered the copies of his returns to his wife without his authorisation.
S — Oh. That means there must be some dispute between them.
A — Yes. In fact she had filed a case of domestic violence against him.
She used the ITRs in that law suit.
S — That is why I always caution you not to do anything in good faith.
Never take any relationships for granted. I agree that this incident is an
extreme one!
A — But even in this case, the fact remains that there was no error or
negligence in the certification as such. What was certified was true. I don’t
understand as to how such work should have been tackled.
S — Your institute has issued detailed guidelines for the work of
issuing certificates. One should get a written request in which the purpose for
the certificate should be stated. Further, the purpose should be stated on the
certificate as well. So that, it cannot be used for any other purpose.
A — I am aware of that but I just wanted to point out the vulnerability
of our profession and how careful one should be in even small piece of work.
!!OM Shanti!!
Conclusion:
The above dialogue
emphasises the fact that anything done in a good faith in our profession may
backfire at a time when it is least expected. A CA needs to be very careful and
alert while doing even the smallest work. It underlines the importance of
professional skepticism.
From the President
Dear Members,
Four years ago, the Modi
Government was voted into power with a stupendous majority that shocked its
critics. Vowing to transform India and accelerate it on the path to progress
and prosperity, the government rolled up its sleeves and got on the job with
diligence. Today many of the results are visible in concrete and steel; and
well researched figures to back up its track record of nation building. Clearly
the promises of yesterday are now the springboard of today’s growth and global
success.
Apart from the ruling party, major
publications and media houses have put together a report card for the
Government. There is a consensus on the capability of the NDA government to
deliver solid results to very difficult deadlines. Perhaps its most spectacular
achievement is the slew of tough economic reforms it launched and faithfully
carried them through. Global institutions and rating organisations have
acknowledged these efforts and upgraded India’s credit rating.
With numerous reforms under
implementation, India shot up on the rankings of ‘Ease of Doing Business’. This
ranking opened the floodgates for considerable investment in India. The stock
exchanges too reflected the buoyant nature of the improved economy touching new
highs. GDP growth has climbed up and so have exports. The government, however,
is facing criticism for low domestic investment and job growth. The ballooning
NPAs and losses of the nationalised banks are another cause of concern that
have to be addressed.
The countdown for the FIFA World
Cup to be held in June-July in Russia has started. 32 teams will play over 30
days to decide the world champions. But PM Modi’s informal summit with
President Putin at Sochi didn’t happen to talk football. The two leaders are
believed to have had “extremely productive” discussions during which they
reviewed the complete range of Indo-Russian relations as well as various global
issues.
The informal summit was the
stepping stone to give an impetus to bilateral ties and to cement strategic
defence partnerships. The timing is particularly significant as the US is
imposing sanctions on Russia and is slowly escalating a trade war with India.
The ‘agenda less’ summit has raised many eyebrows and fuelled much speculation,
as there was no joint statement by the leaders at the end. Traditionally Russia
has been the cornerstone of Indian foreign policy. Today, however the situation
has changed with China becoming a mega trade partner and the warming of
relations with Washington. New Delhi today is treading the tightrope very
carefully not to upset the delicate balance between these global giants.
The world’s largest retailer
Walmart this month bought 77% of India’s largest e-commerce marketplace
Flipkart because this is the only way it can tap the retail market in India as
for now. The Indian market is worth $672 billion currently and set to cross the
$1 trillion mark by 2020. It provides Flipkart, which needed money and prevents
it from worrying about working towards a public share sale. The deal will also
create jobs, directly and indirectly, and help create much-needed supply chain
and cold chain infrastructure — something that could improve India’s appalling
farm-to-fork efficiency, thereby benefiting farmers.
Besides, the transaction is a
milestone for India’s internet industry. Although a handful of internet
start-ups have achieved multibillion-dollar valuations on paper, this is the
first time that any of them have cashed out in a big way.
The rivulets of sweat coursing
down our faces every time we step out to brave the sweltering summer, focuses
my attention on water. It’s a resource India desperately needs, yet water gets
blatantly wasted across India. To understand the gravity of the situation,
let’s look at some figures. Groundwater accounts for 40% of our supply but it
is getting depleted faster than it is being replenished. Rain water is another
vital source, and here again, we manage to capture only a dismal 8% of it.
Water infrastructure is plagued by leaks causing losses of 40% of piped water
in urban areas. And to top it all we recycle only 15% of used water.
Droughts are becoming a frequent
reality, as farmers become increasingly dependent on the monsoon. India
desperately needs a concerted water management and conservation policy to save
it from an economic disaster. It is believed
that if we continue with status quo, the demand will soon outstrip supply which
will result not only in GDP tumbling but also in a civil war!
Change is essential on four fronts
to prevent this problem from snowballing! Firstly, policy needs to be revamped
making water a national resource with the government as the ultimate owner.
Secondly, extensive water infrastructure needs to be built and maintained to
optimally distribute water to all sectors and corners of India. Thirdly,
behaviour needs to change so that we respect water as a blessing and not waste
it frivolously. Finally, we need to collect and build a water data system that
will enable the government to allocate and price water efficiently. All in all,
the mantra is to conserve water effectively. At the Society we need to salute
the efforts of Late CA. Pradeepbhai Shah and CA. Rashminbhai Sanghvi under
whose leadership, BCAS got the opportunity to support check dam projects in
Gujarat which is now a boon for those villages.
The Southwest Monsoon hit Kerala
as predicted marking the arrival of the rainy season in the country. As per
forecast, the monsoon is set to have a normal advance over the subcontinent.
Two consecutively good monsoons have played a key role in reviving demand for
consumer goods in rural India which led to better crop yields.
Equally-distributed rain usually sees a healthy uptick in demand for products
from rural areas and results in an increase in rural citizens’ purchasing
power. Hopefully this year also we should get adequate rains in all parts of
the country.
Reading the papers today has
become such as arduous and torturous task. The reason being the high quantum of
‘bad’ news in the media. By bad, I refer to the callous and cold-blooded
perversions being inflicted on humanity. Even the marginalised are being
ruthlessly exploited and heaped with such indignities that it causes one to
shudder with shame. And sadly, a lot of these atrocities are now becoming so
commonplace in India; it does not even elicit a reaction.
What happened to India, considered
one of the greatest civilizations of the world? India, the birthplace of some
of the most profound religions, influential philosophers and apostles of peace;
now seems to be sliding downhill. The bankruptcy of ethics is visible in the
hopelessness, weak morals, lack of empathy and low willpower that’s rampant in
society. Perhaps it is time to confront the situation more aggressively, with a
greater emphasis on ethics in education.
There is already a provision to
learn moral science and religion in schools, but I fear most schools and
teachers don’t feel this is an important facet of education. Students
well-grounded in ethics will choose compliance, construction and inclusion and
not promote defiance, destruction and exclusion. Students should understand the
importance of acting responsibly and respectfully even when they are using
forums, social media, or mobile devices. Ethics and value-based education needs
to be ‘hardwired’ into students so that as adults they rediscover their soul
and infuse hope into an otherwise bleak future.
Value education is rooted in Indian philosophy and ingrained in every tradition
of Indian culture. After all, educational institutions play a significant role
in the promotion of ethics.
Feel free to write to me on president@bcasonline.org
With kind
regards
CA. Narayan Pasari
President
Corporate Law Corner
7. [2018] 143 CLA 421 (SC)
Mackintosh Burn Limited vs. Sarkar and
Chowdhury Enterprises Private Limited
Date of Order: 27th March,
2018
Sections 58(2) and 58(4)
of Companies Act, 2013 – Refusal to record registration of shares is a mixed
question of law and facts – “Sufficient cause” as appearing in section 58(4) is
not restrictive to mean that only illegal or impermissible transfers can be
refused – A refusal to transfer shares for conflict of interest in a given
situation can also be a cause – Each case will have to be examined for facts to
determine what constitutes “sufficient cause”
FACTS
M Co is a public company
with majority of shares held by the Government of West Bengal. S Co held 28.54%
of the shares of M Co and further acquired 100 shares, which together would
make its holding 39.77%. M Co refused to register the transfer of shares on the
contention that S Co was controlled by a competitor in business, and hence, it
would not be in the interest of a Government Company to permit such transfer.
Company Law Board (“CLB”), vide order dated 16.09.2015 rejected the contentions
and directed registration of shares in favour of S Co.
The order of CLB was
challenged before the High Court of Calcutta u/s. 10F of the Companies Act,
1956. The appeal was dismissed by the High Court. After several rounds of
litigation, review petition was filed before the High Court, which was also
dismissed by the High Court. High Court, in the order dated 15.09.2017 held
that there was no mistake capable of correction and that correction could be
done only by a superior forum.
Present application was
filed before the Supreme Court challenging the orders.
HELD
Refusal of registration of
the transfer of shares and the appellate remedy are provided u/s. 58 of the
Companies Act, 2013. This provision had come into force at the relevant time.
Supreme Court went through provisions of section 58(2) and 58(4) of the
Companies Act, 2013. It observed that the securities or interest of any member
in a public company are freely transferable. However, u/s. 58(4), it is open to
the public company to refuse registration of the transfer of the securities for
a sufficient cause. To that extent, section 58(4) has to be read as a limited
restriction on the free transfer permitted u/s. 58(2).
Supreme Court held that
section 10F of the Companies Act, 1956, provides that an appeal against an
order passed by the Company Law Board can be filed before the High Court on
questions of law. Right to refuse registration of transfer on sufficient cause
is a question of law and whether the cause shown for refusal is sufficient or
not in a given case, can be a mixed question of law and fact.
The Supreme Court held
that High Court should have considered various aspects arising through the
order of CLB and not restricted itself in adjudicating on the grounds of
limitation only.
The Supreme Court observed
that meaning of the words “without sufficient cause” as used in section 58(4)
cannot be interpreted to mean that transfer of shares can be permitted only if
the transfer is otherwise illegal or impermissible under any law. Refusal can
be on the ground of violation of law or any other sufficient cause. Conflict of
interest in a given situation can also be a cause. It observed that whether the
reason for refusal of registration is sufficient in the facts and circumstances
of a given case is for the Company Law Board to decide.
Without going into any
further merits of the case, Supreme Court set – aside the orders of CLB and
High Court and remitted the matter back to NCLT for afresh consideration
without being influenced by any findings recorded in the orders of CLB, High
Court or the Supreme Court.
8. (2018) 91 taxmann.com 123 (NCLAT)
Achintya Kumar Barua vs.
Ranjit Barthkur
Date of Order: 08th
February, 2018
Section 173(2) of
Companies Act, 2013 – A company is bound to provide video-conferencing or
participation through other audio visual means to a director who intends to
avail the same for attending the meetings of Board of Directors – Secretarial
Standards which make provision of this facility optional for the company would
not override the law contained in Act and Rules
FACTS
‘R’ had filed an
application in order to enforce its right to participate in the Board meetings
of the company through video conferencing. The matter had earlier come-up
before the Company Law Board (‘CLB’) and being aggrieved by certain observations,
the same was carried to the High Court of Guwahati. The Hon’ble High Court
found that the appeal did not raise any question of law and sent back the
matter. The same came up before the National Company Law Tribunal (“NCLT”) and
hearing both sides, the NCLT allowed the application directing that the
facility u/s. 173(2) of the Companies Act, 2013 should be made available. It
further observed that company had necessary infrastructure to provide such a
facility. ‘A’ and other directors filed an appeal before National Company Law
Appellate Tribunal (“NCLAT”) against the order of the NCLT.
‘A’ put forth two
contentions before the NCLAT. Firstly, it was urged that provisions of section
173(2) are not mandatory and that it is not compulsory for the company to
provide facility for video-conferencing. Secondly, Rule 3(2)(e) of the
Companies (Meetings of Board and its Powers) Rules, 2014 (“Rules”) casts
responsibility on the Chairperson to ensure that no person other than the
concerned Director is attending or having access to the proceedings of the
meeting through video-conferencing mode or other audio-visual means. It was
submitted that Chairman may not be able to ensure the same as he would have no
means to know as to who else is sitting in the room or place concerned.
HELD
NCLAT perused the
provisions of section 173(2) as well as Rule 3. It held that use of the word
“may” in the section only gave an option to the Director to choose whether he
would be participating in person or through video-conferencing or other
audio-visual means. The word “may” did not give an option to the company to
deny this right given to the Directors for participation through
video-conferencing or other audio-visual means, if they so desire.
NCLAT held that Rules,
read as a whole, were a complete scheme. While Rule 3(2)(e) casts a
responsibility on the Chairman, Rule 3(4) casts a responsibility on the
participating director as well. The Chairperson will ensure compliance of Rule
3(2)(e) and the director will need to satisfy the Chairperson that Rule 3(4)(d)
is being complied.
‘A’ further submitted that
Secretarial Standard on Meetings of the Board of Directors provide that
participation through video conferencing or other audio-visual means can be
done only “if the Company provides such facility”. NCLAT however held that the
said guidelines would not override the provisions contained under the Act and
Rules.
NCLAT thus held that
provisions of section 173(2) were mandatory and the companies cannot be
permitted to make any deviations therefrom and dismissed the appeal filed
before it by ‘A’.
[Author’s note: An analysis
of this judgement has been carried in May 2018 issue of the Journal on page 93]
9. I.A. No. 594 of 2018 in Company Appeal (AT)
(Insolvency) No. 188 of 2018 – NCLAT (New Del) Rajputana Properties Pvt. Ltd.
vs. Ultra Tech Cement Ltd.
Date of Order: 15th
May, 2018
Sections 24, 29 and 30 of
Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 – Resolution professional does not have
power to take comments on the resolution plan submitted by any of the
Resolution Applicant(s) – Procedure to be followed by the IRP and CoC explained
in light of provisions of law
FACTS
National Company Law
Appellate Tribunal (“NCLAT”) had vide an interim order dated 04.05.2018 ordered
that Committee of Creditors (“CoC”) and Adjudicating Authority would approve
one or the other resolution plans which would be subject to the decision of the
appeal.
Insolvency resolution professional
(“IRP”) gave a notice to all the parties concerned that he would decide about
the eligibility of one or more resolution applicant (“RA”).
CoC argued that it is
required to consider all the resolution plans and all the aspects of every plan
in order to approve one of the plans.
It was submitted that IRP
is required to decide whether resolution plan(s) are in accordance with
existing provisions of law and fulfil other conditions as prescribed u/s. 30(2)
of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (“the Code”) and therefore, it was
within the domain of the IRP to decide such issue.
IRP submitted that he did
not intimate RAs that he will decide eligibility of one or other RA and that he
merely called for comments of all the RAs.
HELD
The NCLAT examined the
provisions of sections 29 and 30 in order to determine the duties of the IRP.
It observed
the following:
(a) IRP is required to prepare an ‘Information
Memorandum’ for formulating a resolution plan. The IRP is required to provide
RA all the relevant information in physical and electronic form.
(b) IRP is required to examine each resolution plan
received by him to confirm that the resolution plan provides for payment of
Insolvency Resolution Process costs, payment of debts of Operational Creditor(s),
management of the affairs of the corporate debtor, implementation and
supervision of the resolution plan, other requirements as may be specified by
the Board and does not contravene any of the provisions of law for the time
being in force.
(c) In absence of any information through any
source while scrutinising the resolution plan u/s. 30(2) of the Code, IRP
cannot decide upon eligibility of the RA u/s. 29A.
(d) There is no provision in the Code conferring
power upon the IRP to decide upon the eligibility or otherwise of the RA.
(e) IRP is only required to examine whether the
plan conforms to provisions of section 30(2). He cannot disclose it to any
other person including the RA(s) who has submitted the plan.
(f) The resolution plan
submitted by a RA being confidential cannot be disclosed to any competitor RA
nor any opinion can be taken or objection can be called for from other RAs with
regard to one or other resolution plan.
(g) Joint reading of
sections 24 and 30 suggests that following persons are to take part in the
meeting of CoC at the time of approval of one or other resolution plan:
? Members of CoC
? Members of the (suspended) Board of Directors
or the partners of the corporate persons;
? Operational Creditors or their
representatives if the amount of their aggregate dues is not less than ten per
cent of the debt
? RAs
(h) CoC while approving or
rejecting one or other resolution plan should follow such procedure which is
transparent. Persons who do not have a right to vote can certainly express
their views to the CoC.
(i) CoC should record
reasons (in short) while approving or rejecting one or the other resolution
plan.
(j) Views expressed by
persons not entitled to vote have to be taken in to consideration by the CoC
before approving or rejecting a resolution plan.
(k) RAs may, in the
meeting before CoC, point out whether one or the other person (Resolution
Applicant) is ineligible in terms of section 29A or not.
(l) IRP is required to
communicate the final decision of the CoC to the Adjudicating Authority.
(m) The Adjudicating
Authority who is required to take decision as per section 31 of the Code, can
go through the reasoning to accept or reject one or other objection or
suggestion and may express its own opinion/decision.
NCLAT thus, laid down the
procedures to be followed by the IRP and the manner in which meetings of the
CoC would
be conducted.
take any comments from any of the RA(s).
GOODS AND SERVICES TAX (GST)
I. AUTHORITY
FOR ADVANCE RULING
19
2019 [21] G.S.T.L. 272
(A.A.R.-GST)
[In Re: Storm Communications
Pvt. Ltd.
Date of order: 28th
January, 2019]
For
a person to avail and utilise ITC he has to be registered, and then only the
credit of the input tax paid is available
FACTS
The Applicant was engaged in supply of event management services and for
the said purpose he had to move to various States where he was being charged
GST in respect of the input services received by him. The applicant then
applied for advance ruling to confirm whether ITC of one State can be utilised
for payment of liability in another State when he was not registered in the
State where tax was paid. His query was based on the fact that he had received
services in the State of Tamil Nadu and was issued a B2B invoice with his GSTIN
for the State of West Bengal; he wanted to utilise the said credit against his
liability of West Bengal (his registered premise).
HELD
It was held that since the applicant was not registered in the State of
Tamil Nadu, GST levied on services received by him will not qualify as input
tax in respect of that State and hence won’t be available for utilisation
against the liability of West Bengal. Further, that a person registered in one
State cannot claim ITC for CGST and SGST of other States and thereby cannot adjust
ITC of one State’s CGST for payment of another State’s CGST.
20
[2019] 103
taxmann.com 209 (AAAR-Maharashtra) IL&FS Education & Technology
Services Ltd.
Date of order: 4th
February, 2019
The
activity of implementation of project ‘Information & Communication
Technology’ (ICT) Lab in government schools constitutes ‘composite supply’
wherein imparting training is the principal supply and the supply of computer
equipments for ICT labs is naturally bundled with training services. Therefore,
the said supply can be said to be covered under entry No. 72 of Exemption
Notification No. 12/2017-CT(R) – exemption to training programmes where total
expenditure is borne by Central/State government
FACTS
The Government of India has framed a national policy for the implementation
of its Information & Communication Technology (ICT) school project
(hereinafter referred to as ICT) across the country. The implementation is
being carried out through the State governments by engaging the services of
private partners under “Build, Own, Operate and Transfer”, i.e., the BOOT
model. Accordingly, the appellant is entrusted with the responsibility to
implement ICT in 5,000 schools in Maharashtra.
As per the terms of the agreement between the State government and the
appellant, the government would arrange the necessary minimum constructed rooms
/ space in each school for setting up computer labs and the appellant would
carry out the work, viz., flooring, furniture and fixtures, etc., for preparing
each site to be used as an ICT lab. The appellant will procure the requisite
quantity of IT equipment for installation in the labs. Then the appellant has
to operate the ICT labs for imparting computer training, appointing one teacher
in each school for the same. The curriculum of the training was designed and
developed by the government.
The responsibility of maintenance and upkeep of ICT labs in proper
working condition is vested with the appellant at his cost. The appellant would
also maintain a help-desk to execute service requests. Upon completion of the
contract period, the appellant transfers the entire infrastructure to the
government at a nominal value of Rs. 1. The appellant sought advance ruling
from the AAR as to whether the said activity would be exempt in terms of entry
No. 72 of Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate) which provides exemption
from payment of GST to services provided under the training programme for which
the entire expenditure is borne by Central / State government.
The AAR held that the said entry covers supply of services only and not
supply of goods, whereas the appellant is engaged in a composite supply which
includes supply of various computer equipments along with imparting training on
use of such equipments. Thus, AAR held that as activities of the appellant are
in the nature of “composite supply” which is not naturally but artificially
bundled having distinctly separate components with distinct value attributable
to each of its components, the exemption provided under said entry No. (72)
shall not be applicable to the appellant. Being aggrieved, the appellant filed
this appeal.
HELD
As regards the issue as to whether activities of the appellant can be
regarded as “composite supply”, the learned appellate authority observed that
the ICT scheme, a project of the Central Government, is itself introduced with
the aim of promoting computer literacy. The training along with the supply of
computers is an inherent part of the project and the project is imagined as such.
Further, the Education Department of the State government accepts the services
of the appellant as a package, i.e., a bundle of service, and the same model is
being followed by the appellant all over the country. As such, a single party
performing as a package is envisaged.
The
appellate authority concurred with the appellant’s contention that a single
price is not a mandatory requirement in case of a composite supply, because
u/s. 2(74) of the CGST Act, 2017, the requirement of single price is in the
case of mixed supply and not in the case of composite supply. Accordingly,
the appellate authority held that the supply of computers along with training
can be said to be naturally bundled.
21
[2019] 103 taxmann.com 371
(AAAR-Gujarat) Sapthagiri Hospitality (P) Ltd.
Date of order: 2nd
January, 2019
The services
supplied by a hotel located in SEZ to persons located outside SEZ, i.e., in
DTA, would be chargeable to GST u/s. 5(1) of IGST Act, 2017
FACTS
The appellant constructed a hotel in the SEZ on land allotted to it and
started providing hospitality services from the premises. The appellant sought
advance ruling as to whether such services provided to clients located in the
SEZ as well as outside the SEZ would attract GST. The AAR held that services
provided by the appellant to other SEZ units for authorised operations will be
treated as zero-rated supplies u/s. 16(1) of the IGST Act, 2017 read with
section 2(m) of the SEZ Act, 2005. However, services supplied to clients
located outside the territory of the SEZ cannot be regarded as “zero-rated
supply” and are thus liable for GST u/s. 5(1) of the IGST Act, 2017. Being
aggrieved by the decision of the AAR on the second issue, the appellant filed
the present appeal.
The appellant submitted that the services were provided directly in
relation to immovable property in the SEZ and such services are a part of the
authorised operations of the SEZ as is evident from the Letter of Permission.
Thus, in light of sections 51 and 53 of the SEZ Act, 2005, IGST should not be
applicable on the services provided in SEZ to persons other than SEZ units as
the said services are received within the SEZ, which is deemed to be territory
outside India. The appellant also submitted that u/s. 53(2) of the SEZ Act,
2005 a deeming fiction is created whereby a SEZ is deemed to be a port,
airport, inland container depot, land station and customs station u/s. 7 of the
Customs Act, 1962, and that in terms of Circular Nos. 46/2017-Cus dated
24.11.2017 and 3/1/2018-IGST dated 25.05.2018, goods transferred / sold while
being deposited in a warehouse registered u/s. 57 or 58 or 58A of the Customs
Act, 1962 (customs bonded warehouse) are not liable to IGST. Similarly, no GST
would be chargeable to services supplied within SEZ.
HELD
The appellate authority observed that section 53(1) of the SEZ Act, 2005
provides a deeming fiction that only for the specific purposes of undertaking
the authorised operations the SEZ shall be deemed to be a territory outside the
customs territory. The term “customs territory” cannot be equated
with the territory of India. Further, the AAAR stated that the interpretation
adopted by the appellant would lead to a situation where a SEZ would not be
subject to any laws of India whatsoever. Then, the entire SEZ Act, 2005 would
be rendered redundant since it is argued to be extending to the whole of India.
AAR noted that section 51 of the SEZ Act, 2005 provides for overriding effect
in case there is anything inconsistent contained in any other law.
Further it
was noted that even if SEZ is deemed to be a port, etc., u/s. 7 of the Customs
Act, 1962, the aforementioned circulars issued under the Customs law deal with
import or export of goods and not of services. Therefore, it was held that
services supplied by the appellant to persons located outside the territory of
a SEZ would be regarded as “DTA supply” and chargeable to GST. Consequently,
the appeal was dismissed by upholding the ruling of AAR that services supplied
to non-SEZ units would be chargeable to GST.
22
[2019] 103
taxmann.com 127 (AAR-Maharashtra) Biostadt India Ltd.
Date of
order: 20th December, 2018
The input tax
credit on gold coins procured for distribution to customers fulfilling criteria
laid down under a sales promotion scheme would be disallowed u/s. 17(5) of CGST
Act, 2017 by treating the same as ‘gifts’
FACTS
The
applicant is in the business of developing, manufacturing and distributing crop
protection chemicals and hybrid seeds. In order to achieve sales and collection
targets, a sales promotion scheme was launched wherein the customers were
entitled to gold coins upon fulfilment of certain conditions which are linked
to either purchase of products in specified quantities or making payment in
prescribed staggered manner. In the present application, the applicant sought a
ruling as to whether they will be entitled to input tax credit of GST paid on
purchase of gold coins. The applicant submitted that since they are
contractually bound to give gold coins to the customers who fulfil prescribed
criteria and it was not a voluntarily act, such gold coins cannot attract
disallowance of ITC u/s. 17(5) of the CGST Act, 2017.
HELD
The AAR observed that in cases where inputs are procured with the levy
of input tax and are supplied without tax being paid on such output supplies,
the scheme of the GST Act provides no input tax credit, except export. U/s. 17(5),
no ITC on any goods can be availed if they are given as gifts, whether or not
in the course of or furtherance of business. As a corollary, if it is
considered that the gift has some commercial consideration, then GST shall be
paid at the time of giving away or disposal of the same and in such cases only
ITC will be available.
Further, the AAR found that a gift is normally seen as an enticement to
customers, as in the subject case which would bear heavily on the customers in
making purchase of particular quantities or in making payment of certain value.
If it is not excluded from the scope of being supply, the provisions of
valuation rule would be relevant. The AAR held that in such cases it can be
assumed that the purchase value and output supply value of the gift shall be
the same and therefore, the ITC would be the same as the output GST is payable.
In other words, if the giver of the gift does not pay output tax on the same,
then the compensation to the government would be by foregoing the ITC on such
gifts. Accordingly, the AAR held that gold coins distributed by the applicant
under its sales promotion scheme are gifts and thus, ITC paid on purchase
thereof would be disallowed u/s. 17(5).
23
[2019] 103
taxmann.com 123 (AAR-Maharashtra) Allied Digital Services Ltd.
Date of order: 19th
December, 2018
Services of
design, development, implementation and maintenance of CCTV-based surveillance
system for city constitutes composite supply of works contract, but such
contract not being contract for original works, applicable rate of GST would be
18% and not reduced rate of 12%
FACTS
The
Government of Maharashtra envisaged to set up a comprehensive CCTV-based City
Surveillance System for the city of Pune and Pimpri-Chinchwad (hereinafter
referred as “surveillance project”) The applicant was engaged as a “system
integrator” so as to provide services of design, development, implementation
and maintenance of the CCTV-based surveillance system under the said project.
The applicant sought an AAR ruling as to whether fees received by them for the
said project would be chargeable to GST, being consideration for supply of
services, and what would be the applicable rate of GST. The applicant submitted
that services provided by them under the surveillance project would constitute
composite supply of works contract services and accordingly attract tax rate of
12%.
HELD
The AAR found that the applicant supplies more than two taxable supplies
of goods or services or combination/s thereof and the provision consists of
different supplies such as design, development, implementation and maintenance
of CCTV-based surveillance system and are integrated in such a way that all of
them constitute, overall, a supply to set up a comprehensive CCTV-based city
surveillance system. Thus, the AAR held that various supplies contemplated
under contract for the surveillance project constitute “composite supply” u/s.
2(30) of the CGST Act, 2017.
As regards whether such a contract can be regarded as a “works contract”
under GST, AAR noted that the CCTV-based city surveillance system can be termed
as “immovable property” as such a system is permanently fastened to things
attached to earth and the same cannot be shifted without first dismantling it
and erecting it at another site. The AAR held that the activities of the
applicant result in installation / commissioning of immovable property wherein
transfer of property in goods is involved in execution of works contract and
thus, “surveillance project” is a works contract as defined u/s. 2(119) of the
CGST Act, 2017 and is supply of services as per 6(a) of Schedule II of the CGST
Act.
Further, the
AAR noted that reduced rate of tax (i.e., 12%) is applicable only if it is
original work. The expression “original works” is not defined under GST law. As
per the CPWD Works Manual, 2014, “original works” would mean all new
constructions, all types of additions and alterations to abandoned or damaged
structures on land that are required to make them workable, erection,
installation, etc., that results in increase in the life and value of the
property. The AAR held that the work done by the applicant in the present case
cannot be said to be “original works” and the said service being one of
composite supply of works contract would attract 18% GST.
24
[2019] 103
taxmann.com 124 (AAR-Maharashtra) Cummins India Ltd.
Date of
order: 19th December, 2018
The Annual
Maintenance Contracts for repairs and maintenance of diesel and gas engines,
wherein maintenance and inspection services are provided along with supply of
parts / consumables as and when necessary, constitute ‘composite supply’ u/s.
2(30) of the CGST Act, 2017 and principal supply in such case would be supply
of service as supply of parts / consumables is incidental to such supply of
maintenance services
FACTS
The applicant, engaged in the business of manufacturing diesel and
natural gas engines, executed Annual Maintenance Contracts (AMC) with
end-customers to provide maintenance services to keep the engines in good
working condition by undertaking regular maintenance. The AMC services included
carrying out routine maintenance, preventive maintenance, inspection of parts,
supply of consumables and other repairs and replacements. The applicant treated
such AMC contracts as “composite supply” u/s. 2(30) of the CGST Act, 2017. In
terms of the present application, the applicant sought ruling as to what would
constitute “principal supply” of the composite supply qua their
maintenance contracts with their customers.
HELD
The AAR noted that the main purpose behind executing the AMC contract is
to keep the engines unimpaired and operative at all times for which a fixed
price has been decided for the AMC. The dominant intention of the activity is
service where skill is important rather than supply of goods and the skill is
supplied by the applicant who uses competent engineers to perform the services
mentioned in the contract. The AAR observed that goods, material, spare parts,
etc., are required to be supplied only if and when required. Thus, even though
the AMC covers both, supply of goods and service, the predominant intention is
to provide maintenance services for the proper upkeep of the machines belonging
to their clients and supply of goods follows as a consequence of the supply of
maintenance service.
that the supply made by the applicant under an AMC contract is naturally bundled,
with the supply of goods being incidental to the supply of services. Therefore,
such contracts are to be considered as a composite contract where the principal
supply is that of service.
SERVICE TAX
I. Tribunal
18
2019 [21] G.S.T.L. 42
(Tri.-Chennai) Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. vs. Commissioner of GST & Central
Excise, Chennai
September, 2018
Interconnectivity Usage Charges (IUC) service from a telecom service
provider located outside, tax demand not sustainable. SCN proceedings void ab
initio as it lacked clarity in regard to the category of service under
which the tax was proposed
FACTS
The
appellant was a provider of telecommunication services. During the Departmental
Audit it appeared to the Revenue that the appellant also provided Interconnectivity
Usage Charges (IUC) services to other telecom operators in India and was
receiving IUC services from a provider located outside India to whom payments
were made in foreign currency. Therefore, a show cause notice was issued
proposing to demand service tax without specifying the category of service.
Subsequently, the said demand. An appeal was filed against this before the
Hon’ble Tribunal.
HELD
It was observed that the show cause notice issued by the department
lacked proper clarity in regard to the category of service under which the tax
was proposed to be demanded, thereby spoiling the proceedings from the very
commencement. Further, a reference was made to the proposed new definition of
“Telecommunication Service” which made IUC service a taxable one.
Contesting the above definition, the appellant made a reference to
Circular 91/2/2007-S.T. which stated that since the service provider was
outside India and was not covered u/s. 65 (105) of the Finance Act, 1994, the
services provided by such a provider cannot be taxed under telecommunication
services. Based on the above facts and grounds as presented, it was held that
the demands made by the department were liable to be set aside.
19
2019 (21) GSTL 44 (Tri.-Chennai)
Good Fortune Capitals (P) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of GST & Central Excise,
Salem
Date of order: 14th
September, 2018
No late fee, when return filed manually belatedly due to system error
FACTS
The appellant, a provider of “Stock Broker Service”, was served with a
show cause notice alleging default in filing ST-3 returns within the stipulated
time and thereby liable to pay late fee. The appellant contested that due to
difficulty in filing of ST-3 returns electronically within stipulated time,
they filed the return manually and got it duly acknowledged by the department
and also intimated the issue to the department. However, the department
contested that the appellant did not have any evidence of communication of the
said problem to the authorities, and therefore the Appellate Authority
confirmed the demand of late fee only for the partial period and set aside the
demand for the rest of
the period.
Aggrieved, the appellant preferred an appeal before the Tribunal and
submitted screen shots of the returns filed by them manually bearing signatures
of the Jurisdictional Superintendent.
HELD
It was held that the Appellant had communicated the said problem to the
department by way of acknowledgement obtained for the manually filed returns
and it is the duty of the department to solve such an issue as communicated by
the appellant. Since the problem faced by the appellant was genuine, the appeal
was allowed, setting aside the demand.
20
2019 (21)
GSTL 57 (Tri.-Chennai) B.S.N.L. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Tirunelveli
Date of
order: 11th October, 2018
Sale of space on the reverse of the telephone bill for advertisement
FACTS
The appellant, a telecom company, issued telephone bills printed through
a printer, for which tender of two rates of printing telephone bills was
issued, one @ Rs. 0.68 per page without advertisement and the other @ Rs. 0.58
per page with free supply of space for advertisement. The appellant agreed to
Rs. 0.58 per page with free supply of space for advertisement. The Revenue
issued a show cause notice proposing service tax on the sale of space alleging
that the activity of making profit from agreeing to provide space on the
reverse side of the bill for commercial advertisement attracts service tax
under “selling of space or time for advertisement, other than print media”. The
adjudicating authority, however, quashed the SCN. The Appellate Authority held
that the Appellant was liable for service tax.
HELD
It was held that the printer was allowed to put advertisement on 1/5th
portion of the bill by way of a consideration for reducing the printing cost.
Since this was for commercial benefit, it would be an indirect income or
consideration as per section 65(2) of the Finance Act, 1994. The differential
amount saved very much becomes value of taxable service under “sale of space
for advertisement” and thus the appeal was dismissed.
21
2019 (21)
GSTL 561 (Tri.-Mumbai) Holtec Asia P. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise,
GST, Pune-I
Date of
order: 20th April, 2014
Services provided to a foreign company, which had project office in
India, held as export of service as both were different establishments and the
project office had no connection with service rendered from the service provider
in India
FACTS
The appellant claimed refund of CENVAT credit of service tax paid on
input services used in providing output services under Rule 5 of CENVAT Credit
Rules, 2004 read with Rule 6A of Service Tax Rules, 1994. The appellant
provided service from India to Holtec International, USA which had its project
office in Pune, India. Therefore, Revenue rejected their claim of refund on the
ground that impugned service did not qualify as export of service as both
service provider and recipient are located in India; therefore, the conditions
of Rule 6(A)(b) and (d) of the Service Tax Rules, 1994 were not satisfied and
thus the Appellant was liable to pay service tax. This was also confirmed by
the appellate authority. Hence the appeal.
HELD
It was found that the Pune (India) office of Holtec International, USA
had no connection with the services rendered by the Appellant to the company
abroad and thus found the interpretation of lower authorities incorrect as
regards the place of provision of service. It was held that services were
rightly rendered to the recipient located outside India and further as per
Explanation 3 to section 65B(44) of the Finance Act, 1994, Holtel
International, USA was a distinct establishment from its project office at Pune,
India. Thus, services rendered by appellant would clearly fall under category
of Export of Service for which consideration was also received in convertible
foreign exchange and hence the Appellant was eligible for refund.
22
[2019-TIOL-1260-CESTAT-HYD]
Marinetrans India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner, Service Tax, Hyderabad-ST
Date of
order: 17th January, 2019
The sale of space by freight forwarders acting on a
principal-to-principal basis is not liable for service tax under Business
Auxiliary Service
FACTS
The appellant is a freight forwarder and is registered as a service
provider. Intelligence gathered by the Excise Department revealed that they
purchased space from shipping lines and sold the same to exporters for a
profit. The space purchased at a lower price from the shipping lines is in turn
sold at higher prices to the exporters, on account of which they earn some
extra income. SCN was issued seeking to levy service tax under Business
Auxiliary Service, on grounds that they were promoting the services of the main
shipping line and getting paid for it.
HELD
The Tribunal primarily noted that their activity is on
principal-to-principal basis between them and the shipping lines and again
between the exporters and them. It could purchase the space for a lower price
and sell it at a higher price and so earn profit. On the other hand, if they
failed to sell the space to exporters after purchasing from the shipping lines,
they may incur a loss. Besides, it is evident from CBIC Circular No. 197/7/2016-ST
dated 12.08.2016 that service tax is
payable when one acts as an intermediary and not analogical to a trader dealing
on principal-to-principal basis on their own account; it was held that sale of
space on ships does not amount to rendering a service and so any profit arising
therein is not taxable. Considering such a position, the duty demands, interest
and penalties warrant being quashed.
23
[2019-TIOL-1336-CESTAT-HYD]
Oil India Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Tax
Date of
order: 6th May, 2019
A refund claim filed for a tax paid beyond the provisions of the Act is
not maintainable as the same is beyond the jurisdiction of the officers and the
scope of the Act
FACTS
The assessee company is engaged in exploration of mineral oil and
natural gas. During the relevant period, they availed services of drilling
exploratory wells. The vendor paid the appropriate service tax amount. However,
the assessee also paid service tax on the same service, under reverse charge
mechanism. Upon realising this, a refund claim was filed u/s. 11B of the
Finance Act, 1994. The Revenue issued SCN proposing to deny refund on grounds
that it was claimed after one year from the date of payment of service tax. On
adjudication, the denial of refund claim was sustained on grounds of time bar.
On appeal, such findings were upheld. Hence the present appeal.
HELD
The Tribunal primarily noted that the refund application was clearly
filed beyond the one-year limitation period. Further, it was noted that the
refund jurisdiction of the Central Excise and Service Tax officers emanates
from sections 12E and 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944 and section 83 of the
Finance Act, 1994. The Commissioner (A) draws authority from section 35 of the
CEA, 1944 to decide upon appeals or take such decisions. Thus, the officers
lack jurisdiction to decide matters falling beyond the scope of law.
In such cases, the appropriate remedy is to file a civil suit u/s. 72 of
the Indian Contracts Act, 1872 and the officers here lack the jurisdiction to
decide upon such suits. Where the contractor has already paid service tax and
the assessee also pays the same despite not being liable to do so, such payment
representing service tax is beyond the scope of the Finance Act, 1994. Hence
the limitation provisions or those pertaining to jurisdiction of officers to
sanction refund claims will not apply in such a case. Hence the order in
challenge is upheld because the refund claim is not maintainable for any amount
paid beyond the scope of the Finance Act, 1994 itself.
II. HIGH
COURT
24
[2019-TIOL-1027-HC-DEL-ST]
Amadeus India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Pr. Commissioner, Central Excise, Service Tax and
Central Tax Commissionerate
Date of order: 8th
May, 2019
Show
Cause Notice issued without giving an opportunity for pre-consultation is
liable to be set aside
FACTS
Pre-show cause notice consultation by the Principal Commissioner /
Commissioner prior to issue of show cause notice in cases involving demands of
duty above Rs. 50 lakhs is made mandatory by Para 5 of instruction issued vide
F. No. 1080/09/DLA/MISC/15 dated 21.12.2015. In the present case, show cause
notice issued in the month of September, 2018 was despatched without an
opportunity for pre-consultation. Whether the said issuance was valid in law?
HELD
that in terms of section 37B of the Central Excise Act, 1944 as made applicable
to service tax by section 83 of the Finance Act, 1994, instructions issued by
the CBEC would be binding on the officers of the department. The Court noted
that the exception to Para 5 of the said instruction is applicable in case of
preventive and offence-related cases which is not applicable in the present
case. Therefore, without expressing any view on the merits of the case of
either party in relation to the issues raised, the court sets aside the
impugned SCN and relegated the parties to the stage prior to issuance of
impugned SCN.
CORPORATE LAW CORNER
6
Ramco Systems Ltd. vs. SpiceJet Ltd.
[2019] 105 taxmann.com 175 (NCLAT)
Company Appeal (AT) (Insolvency) No.
31
of 2018
Date of order: 8th May, 2019
Section 9 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 – When
Operational creditor could not establish that invoices in respect of debt due
and payable were actually forwarded to the corporate debtor and received by it,
claim u/s. 9 could not be maintained for want of consistency and clear
documentation of debt due
FACTS
R Co entered into “Aviation Software Solutions Agreements”
dated 13.05.2013 consisting of four agreements, all of even date, with S Co.
There were certain amendments made on 01.07.2014 which reduced the number of
authorised licences, amongst others.
By an email sent on 19.01.2016, R Co submitted that an amount
of Rs. 62.89 lakhs was payable and an invoice of the same was intimated to S Co
by email on that day. The invoices relate to documents dated 30.05.2013 and
23.07.2014. S Co, on the other hand, submitted that all the claims depended on
invoices raised in the year 2013-14 and were barred by limitation.
Next, R Co issued a demand notice u/s. 8(1) on 24.04.2017
without attaching the invoices relating to the debt which was payable. S Co, on
the other hand, claimed that it never received the invoices in question.
R Co filed an application with the NCLT u/s. 9 of the Code.
NCLT dismissed the said petition on the grounds of inconsistency in the overall
payments and the non-compliance with the provisions of section 9(3)(c) by the
“Operational Creditor”. NCLT further observed that S Co had made certain
payments to R Co. R Co then filed an appeal before the NCLAT.
HELD
The Appellate Tribunal held that there was no record to show
that invoices dated 23.07.2014 were received or forwarded to S Co. Therefore,
the demand notice issued on 24.04.2017 as related to invoice dated 23.07.2014,
though it cannot be held to be barred by limitation, but in absence of specific
evidence relating to invoices actually forwarded by R CO and there being a
doubt, it was held that the NCLT had rightly refused to entertain the
application u/s. 9 which required strict proof of debt and default.
It was further held that this order would not come in the way
of R Co to move before a court of competent jurisdiction for appropriate
relief.
7
JK Jute Mill Mazdoor Morcha vs.
Juggilal Kamlapat Jute Mills Company Ltd.
[2019] 105 taxmann.com 1 (SC)
Civil Appeal No. 20978 of 2017
Date of order: 30th
April, 2019
– Registered trade unions qualify as “person” within the meaning of section
3(23) – The statement that there were no services rendered by them to the
corporate debtor was of no significance – Registered trade unions represent
their members who are workers, to whom dues may be owed by the employer –
Registered trade unions can thus qualify as operational creditors that are
capable of filing and maintaining a petition on behalf of their members
FACTS
J Co was a jute mill that was closed and reopened several
times until, finally, it was closed for good on 07.03.2014. Proceedings were
pending under the Sick Industrial Companies (Special Provisions) Act, 1985. On
14.03.2017, JM being the trade union of J Co, issued a demand notice on behalf
of roughly 3,000 workers u/s. 8 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016
(“the Code”) for outstanding dues of workers. J Co replied to the same on
31.03.2017. The National Company Law Tribunal (“NCLT”) dismissed the petition
filed by JM on the grounds that a trade union was not an operational creditor.
On 12.09.2017, the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal (“NCLAT”) followed
suit and dismissed the appeal filed by JM.
Aggrieved, JM filed an
appeal before the Supreme Court. It was their contention that a trade union
being a person would qualify as an operational creditor within the meaning of
the Code. If a purposive interpretation is given to the provisions of the Code,
the same would result in maintenance of the application. J Co argued that there
were no services rendered by the registered trade union to it to claim any dues
which could be termed as debt, and as such the trade unions would not come
within the definition of operational creditors. That apart, each claim of each
workman was a separate cause of action in law and, therefore, there are
separate dates of default of each debt. That being so, a collective application
under the rubric of a registered trade union would not be maintainable.
HELD
The Supreme Court examined
the provisions of sections 5(20), 5(21), 3(23) of the Code; Rule 6 of the
Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016
(“the Rules”); as well as the provisions of the Trade Unions Act.
The Court observed that a
trade union was an entity established under a statute – namely, the Trade
Unions Act, and would therefore fall within the definition of
“person” u/s. 3(23) of the Code. Thus, a claim in respect of
employment could certainly be made by a person duly authorised to make such
claim on behalf of a workman. Rule 6 of the Rules also recognises the fact that
claims may be made not only in an individual capacity but also conjointly.
It was further held that a
trade union, like a company, trust, partnership, or limited liability
partnership, when registered under the Trade Union Act, would be
“established” under that Act in the sense of being governed by that
Act.
Also, it was observed that
instead of one consolidated petition by a trade union representing a number of
workmen, filing individual petitions would be burdensome as each workman would
thereafter have to pay insolvency resolution process costs, costs of the
interim resolution professional, costs of appointing valuers, etc., under the
provisions of the Code read with Regulations 31 and 33 of the Insolvency and
Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons)
Regulations, 2016.
A registered trade union which is formed for the purpose of
regulating the relations between workmen and their employer can maintain a
petition as an operational creditor on behalf of its members. The Supreme Court
further observed that procedure was a handmaid of justice, and is meant to
serve the justice.
The Court held that NCLAT was incorrect in not going into
whether a trade union was a person or not as well as holding that a trade union
would not be an operational creditor as no services are rendered by the trade
union to J Co. It was also observed that if one were to state that for each
workman there would be a separate cause of action, a separate claim and a
separate date of default, this would ignore the fact that a joint petition
could be filed under Rule 6 read with Form 5 of the Rules.
The judgement of NCLAT was set aside and the appeal was
allowed with a direction to NCLAT to decide the appeal on merits expeditiously.
8
Serious Fraud
Investigation Office vs. Rahul Modi
[2019] 103 taxmann.com 408
(SC)
Criminal Appeal Nos. 538,
539 of 2019
Date of order: 27th
March, 2019
CL: Prescription of period within which a report has to be
submitted to Central Government under sub-section (3) of section 212 is purely
directory – Even after expiry of such stipulated period, mandate in favour of
Serious Fraud Investigation Officer (SFIO) and the assignment of investigation
under s/s. (1) would not come to an end – The only logical end as contemplated
is after completion of investigation when a final report or “investigation
report” is submitted in terms of sub-section (12) of section 212
FACTS
The investigation was assigned to SFIO vide order dated
20.06.2018. The order stipulated that the inspectors should complete their
investigation and submit their report to the Central Government within three
months. The period of three months expired on 19.09.2018. The proposal to
arrest three accused persons was placed before the Director, SFIO and approval
was granted by him on 10.12.2018. After they were arrested, the accused were
produced before the Judicial Magistrate, who by his order dated 11.12.2018
remanded them to custody till 14.12.2018, to be produced before the Special
Court on that day. On 13.12.2018 extension of time for completing investigation
of the case was preferred by the SFIO which was accepted on 14.12.2018,
granting an extension up to 30.06.2019.
On 14.12.2018 the Special
Court, Gurugram, remanded the accused to custody till 18.12. 2018. On
17.12.2018, the accused (respondents herein) preferred Writ Petitions which
came up for hearing for the first time before the High Court of Delhi on
18.12.2018. On that day itself, the accused were further remanded to police
custody till 21.12.2018. On 20.12.2018 the Writ Petitions were entertained and
the order which is under appeal was passed. Pursuant to the said order, the
original writ petitioners (the respondents herein) were released on bail.
The principal issues which arise in the matter are whether
the High Court was right and justified in entertaining the petition and in
passing the order of release under appeal?
HELD
The Supreme Court (SC) examined the provisions related to
SFIO in detail as under:
1. Section 212 empowers the Central Government to assign the
investigation into the affairs of a company to SFIO. Upon such assignment the
Director, SFIO may designate such number of inspectors under sub-section (1)
and shall cause the affairs of the company to be investigated by an
Investigating Officer under s/s.(4).
2. The expression used in s/s. (1) is “assign the
investigation”. S/s. (2) incorporates an important principle that upon such
assignment by the Central Government to SFIO, no other investigating agency of
the Central Government or any State Government can proceed with investigation
in respect of any offence punishable under the 2013 Act and is bound to
transfer the documents and records in respect of such offence under the 2013
Act to the SFIO.
3. Under s/s. (3) where the investigation is so assigned by
the Central Government to the SFIO, the investigation must be conducted and a
report has to be submitted to the Central Government within such period as may
be specified.
4. The subsequent provisions then contemplate various stages
of investigation including arrest under s/s. (8) and that SFIO is to submit an
interim report to the Central Government, if it is so directed under s/s.
(11). Further, according to sub-section (12), on completion of the
investigation, SFIO is to submit the “investigation report” to the
Central Government. Under s/s. (14) on receipt of said “investigation report”
the Central Government may direct SFIO to initiate prosecution against
the company.
5. The “investigation report” under s/s. (12) is to be
submitted on completion of the investigation, whereas report under s/s. (11) is
in the nature of an interim report and is to be submitted if the Central Government
so directs.
6. In the backdrop of these provisions the Supreme Court had
to consider whether the period within which a report is contemplated to be
submitted to the Central Government under s/s. (3) is mandatory.
The Supreme Court, on the basis of an analysis of the above
provisions, concluded as under:
- Section 212(3) of the 2013 Act
by itself does not lay down any fixed period within which the report has to be
submitted. Even under s/s. (12) which is regarding “investigation report”,
again, there is no stipulation of any period. In fact, such a report under s/s.
(12) is to be submitted “on completion of the investigation”. There is no
stipulation of any fixed period for completion of investigation which is
consistent with normal principles under the general law.
- Again, sub-section (2) of
section 212 of the 2013 Act does not speak of any re-transfer of the relevant
documents and records from SFIO back to the said investigating agencies after
any period or occurrence of an event. For example, u/s. 6 of the National
Investigation Agency Act, 2008 (“NIA Act” for short) the Agency (NIA) can be
directed by the Central Government to investigate the scheduled offence under
the NIA Act and where such direction is given, the State Government is not to proceed
with any pending investigation and must forthwith transmit the relevant
documents and records to the Agency (NIA). But u/s. 7 of the NIA Act, the
Agency may, with previous approval, transfer the case to the State Government
for investigation and trial of the offence.
- The very expression “assign” in
section 212(3) of the 2013 Act contemplates transfer of investigation for all
purposes where after the original Investigating Agencies of the Central
Government or any State Government are completely divested of any power to
conduct and complete the investigation in respect of the offences contemplated
therein. The transfer under sub-section (2) of section 212 would not stand
revoked or recalled in any contingency. If a time limit is construed and
contemplated within which the investigation must be completed then logically,
the provisions would have dealt with as to what must happen if the time limit
is not adhered to.
- The statute must also have
contemplated a situation that a valid investigation undertaken by any
investigating agency of the Central Government or State Government which was
transferred to SFIO must then be re-transferred to the said investigating
agencies. But the statute does not contemplate that. The transfer is
irrevocable and cannot be recalled in any manner. Once assigned, SFIO continues
to have the power to conduct and complete investigation. The statute has not
prescribed any period for completion of investigation. The prescription in the
instant case came in the order of 20.06.2018. Whether such prescription in the
order could be taken as curtailing the powers of the SFIO is the issue.
- It is well settled that while
laying down a particular procedure if no negative or adverse consequences
are contemplated for non-adherence to such procedure, the relevant provision is
normally not taken to be mandatory and is considered to be purely directory.
Furthermore, the provision has to be seen in the context in which it occurs in
the statute. There are three basic features which are present in this matter:
1. Absolute transfer of investigation in terms of section
212(2) of the 2013 Act in favour of SFIO and upon such transfer all documents
and records are required to be transferred to SFIO by every other investigating
agency.
2. For completion of investigation, sub-section (12) of
section 212 does not contemplate any period.
3. Under sub-section (11) of section 212 there could be
interim reports as and when directed.
- In the face of these three
salient features, the Supreme Court held that the prescription of period within
which a report is to be submitted by SFIO under sub-section (3) of section 212
is for completion of period of investigation and on the expiry of that period
the mandate in favour of SFIO must come to an end. If it was to come to an
end, the legislation would have contemplated certain results including
re-transfer of investigation back to the original investigating agencies which
were directed to transfer the entire record under sub-section (2) of section
212.
- In the absence of any clear
stipulation, the Supreme Court further held that an interpretation that with
the expiry of the period, the mandate in favour of SFIO must come to an end
will cause great violence to the scheme of legislation. If such interpretation
is accepted, with the transfer of investigation in terms of sub-section (2) of
section 212 the original investigating agencies would be divested of power to
investigate and with the expiry of mandate, SFIO would also be powerless which
would lead to an incongruous situation that serious frauds would remain beyond
investigation.
- The only construction which is,
possible therefore, is that the prescription of period within which a report
has to be submitted to the Central Government under sub-section (3) of section
212 is purely directory. Even after the expiry of such stipulated
period, the mandate in favour of the SFIO and the assignment of investigation
under s/s. (1) would not come to an end. The only logical end as contemplated is
after completion of investigation when a final report or “investigation report”
is submitted in terms of sub-section (12) of section 212.
- It cannot, therefore, be said
that in the case discussed above the mandate came to an end on 19.09.2018 and
the arrest effected on 10.12.2018 under the orders passed by Director, SFIO was
in any way illegal or unauthorised by law. In any case, extension was granted
in the present case by the Central Government on 14.12.2018. But that is
completely besides the point since the original arrest itself was not in any
way illegal.
The Supreme Court accordingly concluded that the High Court
had completely erred in proceeding on that premise and in passing the order of
release of the respondents herein.
ALLIED LAWS
10
Agricultural Land –
Preferential rights of heirs over immovable property applies to agricultural
properties also [Hindu Succession Act, 1956, Sections 4, 14, 22]
Babu Ram vs. Santokh
Singh (deceased) through his L.R.s and Ors. AIR 2019, Supreme Court 1506
A dispute arose over the
question whether one of the heirs would have a preferential right over the
intestate property devolved upon them at the time of transferring such
property. Whether section 22 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 applies to
agricultural lands also?
Section 22 of the Act
provides that any immovable property of an intestate person, or any business
carried on by him or her, whether solely or in conjunction with others,
devolves upon two or more heirs specified in Class I of the Schedule, and if
any one of such heirs proposes to transfer his or her interest in the property
or business, the other heirs shall have a preferential right to acquire the
interest proposed to be transferred. However, the Act does not say anything in
the case of agricultural land.
It was observed that when
the Parliament thought of conferring the rights of succession in respect of
various properties, including agricultural holdings, it put a qualification on
the right to transfer to an outsider and gave preferential rights to the other
heirs with a designed object. Under the Shastric Law, the interest of a
coparcener would devolve by principles of survivorship to which an exception
was made by virtue of section 6 of the Act. If the conditions stipulated
therein were satisfied, the devolution of such interest of the deceased would
not go by survivorship but in accordance with the provisions of the Act. Since
the right itself in certain cases was created for the first time by the
provisions of the Act, it was thought fit to put a qualification so that the
properties belonging to the family would be held within the family, to the
extent possible, and no outsider would easily be planted in the family
properties. It is with this objective that a preferential right was conferred
upon the remaining heirs in case any of the heirs was desirous of transferring
his interest in the property that he received by way of succession under the Act.
In view of the above, it
was held that the preferential right given to an heir of a Hindu u/s. 22 of the
Act is applicable even if the property in question is agricultural land.
11
Co-operative Society – Premium for Transfer –
Supreme Court upholds the direction of the State Government putting a ceiling
limit of Rs. 25,000 on the premium charged by a society on transfer of a
property by a society’s member [Maharashtra Co-operative Societies Act, 1960;
Section 79A]
The New India
Co-operative Housing Society Ltd. vs. the State of Maharashtra and Anr., WP No.
4567 of 2007 (HC)(Bom), Dated: 01.02.2013
The New India
Co-operative Housing Society Ltd. vs. the State of Maharashtra and Anr., Civil
Appeal No. 10683/2017 (SC), Dated: 23.04.2019
The main ground in the
challenge was whether rejection of application of respondent No. 2 was valid on
the premise of non-payment of Rs. 2 crore as demanded by the society for the
purpose of transferring the property.
The said applications,
undisputedly, were made in the requisite form annexed to the Maharashtra
Cooperative Societies Rules, 1961, along with a demand draft of Rs. 25,000. It
was informed that on the face of it the application was not acceptable since
the transfer fee offered of Rs. 25,000 was inadequate in view of regulation 6A
of the society and the amount demanded was Rs. 2 crore.
The Hon’ble High Court in the case of Mont Blanc
Co-operative Housing Society Limited vs. State of Maharashtra, 2007 (2) Bom.
C.R. 533 considered the validity of a similar government notification
dated 1st August, 2001 issued u/s. 79A of the said Act thereby
imposing a ceiling of 10% of non-occupation charges. The Court observed that
they were satisfied that the notification was issued to secure the proper management
of the business of the co-operative housing societies in general and for
preventing the affairs of such societies being conducted in a manner
detrimental to the interests of the members of such societies. The order does
not suffer from the vice of arbitrariness and it cannot be termed as an unfair
or unjust act by the state government so as to deprive the societies of their
legal, just and proper levies. It is a bona fide exercise by the state
to avoid litigations / disputes and to bring in a uniform levy of
non-occupancy and to prevent the exploitation of minority members. To bring in
an orderly situation, the government stepped in and exercised its statutory
powers u/s. 79A by issuing directions to levy non-occupancy charges at 10% of
the service charges.
The Court observed that in
the present case also, the government vide notification dated 9th
August, 2001 has directed uniform rates to be charged for effecting transfer of
the tenements / flats. Insofar as municipal corporations are concerned, the
premium has been determined as Rs. 25,000. It is to be noted that clause (2) of
the said notification specifically provides that the said charges are towards
transfer of a member’s tenement / flat and his share and rights in the share
capital / property in the said society. The perusal of the said notification
would reveal that it is applicable to all co-operative housing societies. In
order to grab exorbitant sums of money from the new members who are trying to
become members of the society, they are being subjected to exploitation at the
hands of the society.
The Court held that the
petitioner was bound to comply with the directions issued by the state
government u/s. 79A of the said Act and could not have charged premium higher
than Rs. 25,000.
12
Environment – Duty of State as well as the
Citizens to prevent pollution and improve the environment [Constitution of
India; Article 21, 51-A]
Rajesh Madhukar Pandit
and Ors. vs. the Nashik Municipal Corporation and Ors. AIR 2019 (NOC)129 (Bom)
A PIL was filed concerning pollution of the Godavari
which is the second longest river in India after the Ganges. The Godavari is
one of the main sources of water supply to the city of Nashik. Several steps
are required to be taken for rejuvenation of the river and for preventing
pollution of the said river.
It was observed that the
scope of Article 21 of the Constitution of India gives a right to live in a
clean and pollution-free environment. Moreover, the right to have clean
drinking water is also a fundamental right guaranteed by Article 21. This is in
the context of the fact that the Godavari is a source of water supply to the
said corporation area and nearby villages. The right to live a dignified and
meaningful life is also an essential part of the bundle of rights guaranteed by
Article 21. If the rivers are polluted and pollution is created in and around
the rivers, the fundamental right of living a dignified and meaningful life of
the citizens is defeated. The fundamental right to live in a pollution-free atmosphere
is also violated.
Article 48A of the
Constitution of India is a Directive Principle of State Policy which enjoins
the State to protect and improve the environment. Clause (g) of Article 51A
casts a duty on the citizens to protect and improve the natural environment,
including forests, lakes, rivers and wild life, and to have compassion for
living creatures.
In view of the above, the
Court held that for protecting the fundamental rights of citizens under Article
21, the State is duty-bound to take all steps to prevent pollution of rivers
and to initiate measures for cleaning and rejuvenation of the rivers. It is the
obligation of the State to keep rivers clean and free from pollution. The
citizens owe a duty to protect and improve the environment, including rivers.
13
Notice – Service of notice
by ordinary Post – Dispatch register does not prove fact of service of notice
[General Clauses Act 1897, Section 27]
Agrofab vs. State of Rajasthan and Ors. AIR 2019 Rajasthan 34
The petitioner firm
contended that the showcause notice was never received by it.
The Court observed that the
respondents by way of additional affidavit tried to justify the service of the
said notice by producing a photocopy of the dispatch register and postage
register on record.
It was held that sending of
notice by showing any dispatch register through ordinary post does not prove
the fact of service of such notice on the petitioner firm. Further, it was held
that since the terms of the contract provided that rate contract and supply
orders and any discrepancy with regard to the conditions, specifications,
nomenclature, delivery period, etc., if the same were not as per the agreed
terms, conditions and specifications, such letter to the Direct Demanding
Officer and Chief Engineer was to be sent by registered post / AD. Hence, when
the communication is required to be made by the parties by way of registered
post / AD, the plea of the respondents that the showcause notice was sent by
ordinary post is not to be believed by the Court.
14
Will or Codicil attested
by a legatee as a witness – Examination of the legatee alone not valid [Indian
Succession Act, 1925, Sections 63, 67; Transfer of Property Act, 1882, Section
3; Indian Evidence Act, 1872, Section 68]
Raveendran Nair vs.
Raman Nair, AIR 2019 Kerala 91
The dispute concerned a
Will and its genuineness. There were two attesting witnesses to the Will. One
of the witnesses is the first defendant. The Will was executed in favour of the
children of the first defendant by giving a major portion of the property to
them and only a minor portion was given to other legatees.
The questions which arose
in the course of hearing were regarding the legal effect of an unprivileged
Will attested by the legatees alone left out by a Hindu. Whether the
examination of a legatee under a Will who is an attesting witness to the Will
or Codicil would be a sufficient compliance of the requirement as mandated u/s.
68 of the Indian Evidence Act?
The Court observed that
though there is no prohibition in the Act to stand as an attesting witness by a
legatee, the mandate both u/s. 63 of the Indian Succession Act and section 68
of Indian Evidence Act would convey the meaning that what is required is the
attestation by two or more witnesses, since the question of genuineness of
execution of a Will or Codicil would arise only after the death of the
testator. The attesting witness must have and should have the necessary animus
testandi or intention to attest the Will or Codicil. The word “attesting”
stands for something more than mere signing of a document as a witness.
Attestation means signing of a document with the intent and purpose to testify
the signature of the executant rather than mere witnessing the affixing of
signature by the executant or its due execution. Necessarily, the attesting
witness must display the necessary competence and the quality of an independent
witness. The word “attested” is defined u/s. 3 of the Transfer of Property Act
which is exactly pari materia with that of the third requirement as
enumerated in clause (c) of section 63 of the Indian Succession Act.
The Court held that a Will
or Codicil attested by legatees alone or the person interested with the
legatees who holds a fiduciary relationship with the legatee / legatees would
itself amount to suspicious circumstance attached to its execution. The absence
of an independent attesting witness to the document is fatal to the bequest
under the document. It would destroy the legislative intention demanding compliance
of mandate incorporated both u/s. 68 of the Indian Evidence Act and section 63
of the Indian Succession Act. The evidence or attestation of such witness would
stand as self-serving, though there is no provision debarring attestation by a
legatee as far as an unprivileged Will of a Hindu is concerned. At least one of
the attesting witness should be an independent witness and his examination
cannot be avoided if he is capable of giving evidence and amenable to the
process of the Court for proving the Will or Codicil in accordance with the
mandate u/s. 68 of the Evidence Act.
interested in the bequest cannot be an independent witness for the purpose of
attestation to a last testament either as a Will or Codicil; and hence mere
examination of a legatee who stands as one of the attesting witness would not
be a sufficient compliance of the mandate u/s. 68 of the Evidence Act.
FROM PUBLISHED ACCOUNTS
REVENUE RECOGNITION POLICY FOR A
COMPANY ENGAGED IN THE BUSINESS OF ‘RIDE SHARING’
UBER TECHNOLOGIES, INC.
(31ST DECEMBER, 2018)
(From Summary of Key Accounting Policies)
Revenue Recognition
The Company recognises
revenue when or as it satisfies its obligation. The Company derives its
revenues principally from Partners’ use of its ‘Core Platform’ and related
services in connection with ride sharing and Uber Eats and from customers’ use
of Other Bets offerings, including Freight and New Mobility.
Core Platform
The Company enters into
Master Services Agreements (“MSA”) with Partners to use the Platform.
The MSA defines the service fee that the company charges the Partners for each
transaction. Upon acceptance of a transaction, the Partner agrees to perform
the ride sharing or Eats services as requested by an end-user. The acceptance
of a transaction request combined with the MSA establishes enforceable rights
and obligations for each transaction. A contract exists between the Company and
a Partner after the Partner accepts a transaction request and the Partner’s
ability to cancel the transaction lapses. End-users access the Platform for
free and the Company has no performance obligation to end-users. As a result,
end-users are not the Company’s customers.
The Company’s Platform and
related service includes on-demand lead generation and related activities,
including facilitating payments from end-users, that enable Partners to seek,
receive and fulfil on-demand requests from end-users seeking ride sharing
services and Eats services. These activities are performed to satisfy the
Company’s sole performance obligation in the transaction, which is to connect
its Partners with end-users to facilitate the completion of a successful
transaction.
Judgement is required in
determining whether the Company is the principal or agent in transactions with
Partners and end-users. The Company evaluates the presentation of revenue on a
gross or net basis based on whether it controls the service provided to the
end-user and is the principal (i.e., “gross”), or the Company
arranges for other parties to provide the service to the end-user and is an
agent (i.e. “net”). For ride sharing and Eats transactions, the
Company’s role is to provide the service to Partners to facilitate a successful
trip or Eats service to end-users. The Company concluded that it does not
control the goods or services provided by Partners to end-users as (i) it does
not pre-purchase or otherwise obtain control of the Partners’ goods or services
prior to its transfer to the end-user; (ii) the Company does not direct
Partners to perform the service on the Company’s behalf, and Partners have the
sole ability to decline a transaction request; and (iii) the Company does not
integrate services provided by Partners with its other services and then
provide them to end-users.
As part of the Company’s
evaluation of control, the Company reviews other specific indicators to assist
in the principal versus agent conclusions. The Company is not primarily
responsible for ride sharing and Eats services provided to end-users, nor does
it have inventory risk related to these services. While the Company facilitates
setting the price for ride sharing and Eats services, the Partner and end-users
have the ultimate discretion in accepting the transaction price and this
indicator alone does not result in the Company controlling the services
provided to end-users.
Partners are the Company’s
customers and pay the Company a service fee for each successfully completed
transaction with end-users. The Company’s obligation in the transaction is
satisfied upon completion by the Partner of a transaction. In the vast majority
of transactions with end-users, the Company acts as an agent by connecting
end-users seeking ride sharing and Eats services with Partners looking to
provide these services. Accordingly, the Company recognises revenue on a net
basis, representing the fee that the Company expects to receive in exchange for
providing the service to Partners. The Company records refunds to end-users
that it recovers from Partners as a reduction to revenue. Refunds to end-users
due to end-user dissatisfaction with the Platform are recorded as marketing
expenses and reduce the accounts receivable amount associated with the
corresponding transaction.
Ride sharing
The Company derives its
ride sharing revenue primarily from service fees paid by Partners for use of
the Platform and related service to connect with riders and successfully
complete a trip via the Platform. The Company recognises revenue when a trip is
complete. There were no unsatisfied performance obligations as of 31st
December, 2018.
Depending on the market
where the trip is completed, the service fee is either a fixed percentage of
the end-user fare or the difference between the amount paid by an end-user and
the amount earned by a Partner. In markets where the Company earns the difference
between the amount paid by an end-user and the amount earned by a Partner,
end-users are quoted a fixed upfront price for ride sharing services while the
Company pays Partners based on actual time and distance for the ride sharing
services provided. Therefore, the Company can earn a variable amount and may
realise a loss on the transaction. The Company typically receives the service
fee within a short period of time following the completion of a trip and, as
such, Partner contracts do not have a significant financing component.
In addition, end-users in
certain markets have the option to pay cash for trips. On such trips, cash is
paid by end-users to Partners. The Company generally collects its service fee
from Partners for these trips by offsetting against any other amounts due to
Partners, including Partner incentives. As the Company currently has limited
means to collect its service fee for cash trips and cannot control whether
Partners will generate future amounts owed to them for offset, it concluded
collectability of such amounts is not probable until collected. As such,
uncollected service fees for cash trips are not recognised in the consolidated
financial statements until collected from Partners.
Uber Eats
The Company derives its
Uber Eats revenue primarily from service fees paid by Partners for use of the
Platform and related service to successfully complete a meal delivery service
via the Platform. The Company recognises revenue when an Uber Eats transaction
is complete. There were no material unsatisfied performance obligations as of
31st December, 2018.
The service fee paid by
Restaurant Partners is a fixed percentage of the meal price. The service fee
paid by Delivery Partners is the difference between the delivery fee amount
paid by the end-user and the amount earned by the Delivery Partner. End-users
are quoted a fixed price for the meal delivery while the Company pays Partners
based on actual time and distance for the delivery. Therefore, the Company
earns a variable amount on a transaction and may realise a loss on the
transaction. The Company typically receives the service fee within a short
period of time following the completion of a delivery. As such, Restaurant and
Delivery Partner contracts do not have a significant financing component.
OTHER BETS
Uber Freight
The Company derives its
Uber Freight revenue from freight transportation services provided to Shippers.
Revenue for Uber Freight represents the gross amount of fees charged to
Shippers for these services. Costs incurred with carriers for Uber Freight
transportation are recorded in cost of revenue.
Shippers contract with the
Company to utilise the Company’s network of independent freight carriers to
transport freight. The Company enters into contracts with Shippers that define
the price for each shipment and payment terms. The Company’s acceptance of the
shipment request establishes enforceable rights and obligations for each
contract. By accepting the Shipper’s order, the Company has responsibility for
transportation of the shipment from origin to destination. The Company enters
into separate contracts with independent freight carriers and is responsible
for prompt payment of freight charges to the carrier regardless of payment by
the Shipper. The Company’s sole performance obligation is the transport of
Shipper freight using its network of independent freight carriers. The Company
invoices the Shipper upon satisfaction of the performance obligation.
Judgement is required in
determining whether the Company is the principal or agent in transactions with
Shippers. For each contract entered into with a Shipper, the Company is
responsible for identifying and directing independent freight carriers to
transport the Shipper’s goods. The Company therefore controls the service
before it is transferred to the Shipper. The Company is primarily responsible
for fulfilling the contract with the Shipper, including having discretion in
selecting a qualified independent freight carrier that meets the Shipper’s
specifications. The Company also has pricing discretion and negotiates
separately the price(s) charged to Shippers and amounts paid to carriers.
Accordingly, the Company is the principal in these transactions.
In consideration for the
Company’s Freight services, Shippers pay the Company a fixed amount for each
completed shipment. When the Shipper’s freight reaches its intended
destination, the Company’s performance obligation is complete. The Company
recognises revenue associated with the Company’s performance obligation over
the contract term, which represents its performance over the period of time a
shipment is in transit. While the transit period of the Company’s contracts can
vary based on origin and destination, contracts still in transit at period end
are not material. Payment for the Company’s services is generally due within 30
to 45 days upon delivery of the shipment. As such, the Company does not have
significant financing components in contracts with Shippers.
New Mobility
The Company’s New Mobility
products, including dockless e-bikes, represent its new or emerging offerings
beyond its Core Platform. New Mobility revenues were not material in 2018.
Incentives to Partners
Incentives provided to
Partners are recorded as a reduction of revenue if the Company does not receive
a distinct good or service or cannot reasonably estimate fair value of the good
or service received. Incentives to Partners that are not for a distinct good or
service are evaluated as variable consideration, in the most likely amount to
be earned by the Partner, at the time or as they are earned by the Partner,
depending on the type of incentive. Since incentives are earned over a short
period of time, there is limited uncertainty when estimating variable
consideration.
Incentives earned by Partners for referring new Partners are
paid in exchange for a distinct service and are accounted for as customer
acquisition costs. The Company expenses such referral payments as incurred in
sales and marketing expenses in the consolidated statements of operations. The
Company applied the practical expedient under ASC 340-40-25-4 and expenses
costs to acquire new customer contracts as incurred because the amortisation
period would be one year or less. The amount recorded as an expense is the
lesser of the amount of the incentive paid or the established fair value of the
service received. Fair value of the service is established using amounts paid
to vendors for similar services. The amounts paid to Partners presented as
sales and marketing expenses for the years ended 31st December,
2016, 2017 and 2018 were $167 million, $199 million, and $136 million,
respectively.
The Company evaluates
whether the cumulative amount of payments, including incentives, to Partners
that are not in exchange for a distinct good or service received from Partners
exceeds the cumulative revenue earned since inception of the Partner
relationships. Any cumulative payments in excess of cumulative revenue are
presented as cost of revenue in the consolidated statements of operations. The
amounts presented as cost of revenue for the years ended 31st December,
2016, 2017 and 2018 were $507 million, $530 million and $837 million,
respectively.
End-User Discounts and Promotions
The Company offers
discounts and promotions to end-users to encourage use of the Company’s
Platform. These are offered in various forms of discounts and promotions and
include:
Targeted end-user
discounts and promotions: These
discounts and promotions are offered to a limited number of end-users in a
market to acquire, re-engage, or generally increase end-users use of the
platform, and are akin to coupon(s). An example is an offer providing a
discount on a limited number of rides or meal deliveries during a limited time
period. The Company records the cost of these discounts and promotions as sales
and marketing expenses at the time they are redeemed by the end-user.
End-user referrals: These referrals are earned when an existing
end-user (the referring end-user) refers a new end-user (the referred end-user)
to the Platform and the new end-user takes his / her first ride on the
Platform. These referrals are typically paid in the form of a credit given to
the referring end-user. These referrals are offered to attract new end-users to
the Platform. The Company records the liability for these referrals and
corresponding expense as sales and marketing expenses at the time the referral
is earned by the referring end-user.
Market-wide promotions: These promotions are pricing
actions in the form of discounts that reduce the end-user fare charged by
Partners to end-users for all or substantially all rides or meal deliveries in
a specific market. Accordingly, the Company records the cost of these promotions
as a reduction of revenue at the time the trip is completed.
Vehicle Solutions Revenues
The Company leases vehicles
to third parties who could potentially use them to provide Core Platform
services. These arrangements are classified as operating leases as defined
within ASC 840, “Leases” (“ASC 840”). The Company
recognises revenue from these arrangements as lease payments are collected.
Other
The Company has elected to
exclude from revenue taxes assessed by a governmental authority that are both
imposed on and are concurrent with specific revenue producing transactions, and
collected from Partners and remitted to governmental authorities. Accordingly,
such amounts are not included as a component of revenue or cost of revenue.
Practical Expedients
the practical expedient available under ASC 606-10-50-14 and does not disclose
the value of unsatisfied performance obligations for contracts with an original
expected length of one year or less. The Company has no significant financing
components in its contracts with customers.
Glimpses Of Supreme Court Rulings
10. CIT vs. Essar Teleholdings Ltd.
(2018) 401 ITR 445 (SC); 31st
January, 2018
Income – Disallowance of
expenditure u/s. 14A – Rule 8D was intended to operate prospectively
The Assessee (Respondent in
appeal) filed his return of income for the assessment year 2003-2004 on
01.12.2003 declaring a loss of Rs. 69,92,67,527/-. The Assessing Officer vide
its order dated 27.03.2006 held that during the year under consideration, the
Assessee company was in receipt of both taxable and non-taxable dividend
income. Accordingly, the dividend on investment exempt u/s. 10(23G) was
considered by the A.O. for the purpose of disallowance u/s. 14A. Hence,
proportionate interest relating
to investment on
which exemption u/s. 10(23G) was available as
per the working amounted to Rs. 26 crores was disallowed u/s. 14A r.w.s.
10(23G) of the I.T. Act.
The Assessee filed an appeal,
which was partly allowed by order dated 05.03.2009. The Assessee filed an
appeal before the ITAT. The ITAT allowed the Assessee’s appeal relying on the
Bombay High Court’s judgement in Godrej and Boyce Manufacturing Co. Limited
vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax, Mumbai and Anr., reported in (2010)
328 ITR 81(Bom.). The ITAT held that Rule 8D is only prospective and in the
year under consideration Rule 8D was not applicable. ITAT set aside the order
of CIT(A) and restored the issue back to the file of the Assessing Officer for de
novo adjudication without invoking the provisions of Rule 8D. Against the
order of ITAT, the revenue filed an appeal before the High Court. The High
Court following its earlier judgement of Godrej and Boyce Manufacturing Co.
Limited vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax, Mumbai and Anr. (supra)
dismissed the appeal. The Commissioner of Income Tax aggrieved by the judgement
of the High Court approached the Supreme Court.
According to the Supreme
Court, the only question to be considered and answered was as to whether Rule 8D
of Income Tax Rules is prospective in operation as held by the High Court or it
is retrospective in operation and shall also be applicable in the assessment
year in question as contended by the revenue.
The Supreme Court noted that
section 14A was inserted by Finance Act, 2001 and the provisions were fully
workable without their being any mechanism provided for computing the
expenditure. Although section 14A was made effective from 01.04.1962 but proviso
was immediately inserted by Finance Act, 2002, providing that section 14A shall
not empower assessing officer either to reassess u/s. 147 or pass an order
enhancing the assessment or reducing a refund already made or otherwise
increasing the liability of the Assessees u/s.154, for any assessment year
beginning on or before 01.04.2001. Thus, all concluded transactions prior to 01.04.2001 were
made final and not allowed to be re-opened.
The Supreme Court also noted
that the memorandum of explanation explaining the provisions of Finance Act,
2006 clearly mentioned that section 14A sub-section (2) and sub-section (3)
shall be effective with effect from the assessment year 2006-07, which
according to the Supreme Court was another indicator that provision was intended
to operate prospectively.
The Supreme Court observed
that the new mode of computation was brought in place by Rule 8D. No Assessing
Officer, even in his imagination could have applied the methodology, which was
brought in place by Rule 8B. Thus, retrospective operation of Rule 8B cannot be
accepted on the strength of law laid down by this Court in CWT vs. Shravan
Kumar Swarup & Sons (1994) 210 ITR 886 (SC).
The Supreme Court further
noted that Rule 8D had again been amended by Income Tax (Fourteenth Amendment)
Rules, 2016 w.e.f. 02.06.2016, by which Rule 8D sub-rule (2) had been
substituted by a new provision.
The method for determining the
amount of expenditure brought in force w.e.f. 24.03.2008 had been given a
go-bye and a new method has been brought into force w.e.f. 02.06.2016.
According to the Supreme
Court, by interpreting the Rule 8D retrospective, there would be a conflict in
applicability of 5th & 14th Amendment Rules which
clearly indicated that the Rule was prospective in operation, and had been
prospectively changed by adopting another methodology.
The Supreme Court took notice
of the submission of the Assessee that it is well-settled that subordinate
legislation ordinarily is not retrospective unless there are clear indications
to the same.
The Supreme Court held that
there was no indication in Rule 8D to the effect that Rule 8D intended to apply
retrospectively.
Applying the principles of
statutory interpretation for interpreting retrospectivity of a fiscal statute
and looking into the nature and purpose of sub-section (2) and sub-section (3)
of section 14A as well as purpose and intent of Rule 8D coupled with the
explanatory notes in the Finance Bill, 2006 and the departmental understanding
as reflected by Circular dated 28.12.2006, the Supreme Court was of the opinion
that Rule 8D was intended to operate prospectively.
The appeals filed by the
Revenue were therefore dismissed by the Supreme Court.
11. CIT vs. Rajasthan and Gujarati Foundation
(2018) 402 ITR 441 (SC); 13th
December, 2017
Income of Charitable Trust –
income of a charitable trust derived from building, plant and machinery and
furniture is to be computed in a normal commercial manner after providing for
allowance for normal depreciation and deduction thereof from gross income of
the trust – Though the amount spent on acquiring the assets is treated as
application of income in the year of acquisition, still depreciation has to be
allowed on the same in the subsequent years – Amendment in section 11(6) vide
Finance (No.2) Act of 2014 noted.
In a batch of petitions and
appeals filed by the IT Department [for various assessment years including
assessment year 2006-07 in one of the appeals in which question raised brings
out the common controversy] against the orders passed by various High Courts
granting benefit of depreciation on the assets acquired by the
Respondents-assessees, the Supreme Court noted that all the Assessees were
charitable institutions registered u/s. 12A of the IT Act. For this reason, in the
previous year to the year with which it was concerned and in which year the
depreciation was claimed, the entire expenditure incurred for acquisition of
capital assets was treated as application of income for charitable purposes
u/s. 11(1)(a) of the Act. The view taken by the AO in disallowing the
depreciation which was claimed u/s. 32 of the Act was that once the capital
expenditure was treated as application of income for charitable purposes, the
Assessees had virtually enjoyed a 100 per cent write off of the cost of assets
and, therefore, the grant of depreciation would amount to giving double benefit
to the Assessee. In most of these cases, the CIT(A) had affirmed the view, but,
the Tribunal reversed the same and the High Courts had accepted the decision of
the Tribunal thereby dismissing the appeals of the IT Department.
From the judgements of the
High Courts, the Supreme Court found that the High Courts had primarily
followed the judgment of the Bombay High Court in CIT vs. Institute of
Banking Personnel Selection (2003) 264 ITR 110 (Bom). In the said
judgement, the contention of the Department predicated on double benefit was
turned down. The Supreme Court noted the reference to the decision of the
co-ordinate bench in CIT vs. Munisuvrat Jain (1994) Tax LR 1084 (Bom)
made by the High Court, in which it was held that income of a charitable trust
derived from building, plant and machinery and furniture was liable to be
computed in a normal commercial manner to be computed u/s. 11 on commercial
principles after providing for allowance for normal depreciation and deduction
thereof from gross income of the trust. The Supreme Court also noted the
reference to another decision of the co-ordinate bench in the case of Director
of IT (Exemption) vs. Framjee Cawasjee Institute (1993) 109 CTR (Bom) 463
made by the High Court, in which the Tribunal, had taken the view that when the
ITO stated that full expenditure had been allowed in the year of acquisition of
the assets, what he really meant was that the amount spent on acquiring those
assets had been treated as ‘application of income’ of the trust in the year in
which the income was spent in acquiring those assets. This did not mean that in
computing income from those assets in subsequent years, depreciation in respect
of those assets cannot be taken into account. This view of the Tribunal had
been confirmed by the High Court in the above judgement.
The Supreme Court held that
the aforesaid view taken by the Bombay High Court correctly stated the
principles of law and there was no need to interfere with the same.
The Supreme Court observed
that most of the High Courts had taken the aforesaid view with only exception
thereto by the High Court of Kerala which had taken a contrary view in Lissie
Medical Institutions vs. CIT (2012) 348 ITR 344 (Ker).
The Supreme Court noted that
the legislature, realising that there was no specific provision in this behalf
in the IT Act, has made amendment in section 11(6) of the Act vide Finance
Act No. 2/2014 which became effective from the asst. yr. 2015-16. The Supreme
Court agreed with the Delhi High Court that the said amendment was prospective
in nature.
The Supreme Court clarified
that it follows that once Assessee is allowed depreciation, he shall be
entitled to carry forward the depreciation as well.
For the aforesaid reasons, the Supreme
Court affirmed the view taken by the High Courts in these cases and dismissed
these matters.
GLIMPSES OF SUPREME COURT RULINGS
5. Pr. CIT vs. NRA Iron and Steel Pvt. Ltd.
(2019) 412 ITR 161 (SC)
Cash credits – Where sums of money are credited as share
capital / premium: (1) The assessee is under a legal obligation to prove the
genuineness of the transaction, the identity of the creditors and
credit-worthiness of the investors who should have the financial capacity to
make the investment in question to the satisfaction of the AO, so as to discharge
the primary onus; (2) The assessing officer is duty-bound to investigate the
credit-worthiness of the creditor / subscriber, verify the identity of the
subscribers and ascertain whether the transaction is genuine, or whether these
are bogus entries of name-lenders, and (3) If the inquiries and investigations
reveal that the identity of the creditors is dubious or doubtful, or they lack
credit-worthiness, then the genuineness of the transaction would not be
established. In such a case, the assessee would not have discharged the primary
onus contemplated by section 68 of the Act.
- The assessee had filed the
original return of income for the assessment year 2009-10 on 29.09.2009
declaring a total income of Rs. 7,01,870.
- A notice was issued u/s. 148 of
the Act to re-open the assessment on 13.04.2012 for the reasons recorded
therein.
- The assessee filed submissions
on 23.04.2012 to the notice u/s. 148, and objections on 30.04.2012. The
objections were rejected on 13.08.2012.
- The assessee company in its
return showed that money aggregating to Rs. 17,60,00,000 had been received
through share capital / premium during the financial year 2009-10 from
companies located in Mumbai, Kolkata, and Guwahati. The shares had a face value
of Rs. 10 and were subscribed by the investor companies at a premium of Rs. 190
per share.
- The assessee was called upon to
furnish details of the amounts received and provide evidence to establish the
identity of the investor companies, the credit-worthiness of the subscribers
and the genuineness of the transaction.
- The assessee, inter alia,
submitted that the entire share capital had been received by the assessee
through normal banking channels by account payee cheques / demand drafts and
produced documents such as income tax return acknowledgments to establish the
identity and genuineness of the transaction. It was submitted that there was no
cause to take recourse to section 68 of the Act and that the onus on the
assessee company stood fully discharged.
- The A.O. had issued summons to
the representatives of the investor companies. Despite the summons having been
served, nobody appeared on behalf of any of the investor companies. The
department only received submissions through postal mail, which created a doubt
about the identity of the investor companies. In some cases, the investor
companies could not be found at the given addresses.
- The A.O. independently got field
inquiries conducted with respect to the identity and credit-worthiness of the
investor companies and to examine the genuineness of the transaction. Inquiries
were made in Mumbai, Kolkata, and Guwahati where these companies were stated to
be located.
- The A.O. recorded that the
inquiries in Mumbai revealed that out of the four companies in the city, two
were found to be non-existent at the address furnished.
- With respect to the Kolkata
companies, the response came through postal mail only. However, nobody
appeared, nor did they produce their bank statements to substantiate the source
of the funds from which the alleged investments were made.
- With respect to the Guwahati
companies, Ispat Sheet Ltd. and Novelty Traders Ltd., inquiries revealed that
they were non-existent at the given address.
The A.O. found that:
(i) None of the investor-companies which had invested amounts
ranging between Rs. 90,00,000 and Rs. 95,00,000 as share capital in the
respondent company-assessee during the A.Y. 2009-10 could justify making
investment at such a high premium of Rs. 190 per share when the face value of
the shares was only Rs. 10;
(ii) Some of the investor companies were found to be
non-existent;
(iii) Hardly any one of the companies produced bank
statements to establish the source of funds for making such a huge investment
in shares, even though they were declaring a very meagre income in their
returns;
(iv) None of the investor-companies appeared before the A.O.,
but merely sent a written response through postal mail.
The A.O. held that the
assessee had failed to discharge the onus by cogent evidence either of the credit-worthiness
of the so-called investor-companies, or the genuineness of the transaction.
As a consequence, the amount of Rs. 17,60,00,000 was added
back to the total income of the assessee for the assessment year in question.
The assessee filed an appeal before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals),
New Delhi. Reliance was placed on the decision of the Delhi High Court in CIT
vs. Lovely Exports Pvt. Ltd. (2008) 299 ITR 268 (Delhi). An S.L.P,
against the said judgement was dismissed.
The Commissioner of Income
Tax (Appeals), New Delhi, vide order dated 11.04.2014 deleted the addition made
by the A.O. on the ground that the respondent had filed confirmations from the
investor companies, their income tax returns, acknowledgments with PAN numbers
and copies of their bank accounts to show that the entire amount had been paid
through normal banking channels, and hence discharged the initial onus u/s. 68
of the Act, for establishing the credibility and identity of the shareholders.
The Revenue filed an appeal before the Income Tax Appellate
Tribunal (ITAT). The ITAT dismissed the appeal and confirmed the order of the
CIT(A) vide order dated 16.10.2017 on the ground that the assessee had
discharged his primary onus to establish the identity and credit-worthiness of
the investors, especially when the investor companies had filed their returns
and were being assessed.
The Revenue filed an appeal u/s. 260A of the Act before the
Delhi High Court to challenge the order of the Tribunal. The respondent
company-assessee did not appear before the High Court. Hence, the matter
proceeded ex parte. The High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the
Revenue vide the impugned order dated 26.02.2018 and affirmed the decision of
the Tribunal on the ground that the issues raised before it were urged on facts
and the lower appellate authorities had taken sufficient care to consider the
relevant circumstances. Hence no substantial question of law arose for their
consideration.
Aggrieved by the order passed by the High Court, the Revenue
filed an S.L.P. before the Supreme Court. The assessee, however, remained
unrepresented despite notices. The matter was finally heard on 5.02.2019 when
judgement was reserved.
The Supreme Court heard the learned counsel for the Revenue
and examined the material on record. According to the Supreme Court, the issue
which arose for its determination was whether the respondent-assessee had
discharged the primary onus to establish the genuineness of the transaction
required u/s. 68 of the Act.
The Supreme Court, on reading the provisions of section 68 of
the Act, was of the view that the use of the words “any sum found credited
in the books” in section 68 of the Act indicated that the section was
widely worded and included investments made by the introduction of share
capital or share premium.
The Supreme Court observed
that it was settled law that the initial onus is on the assessee to establish
by cogent evidence the genuineness of the transaction and credit-worthiness of
the investors u/s. 68 of the Act. The court noted the decisions in CIT vs.
Precision Finance Pvt. Ltd. (1994) 208 ITR 465 (Cal), Kale Khan Mohammad Hanif
vs. CIT (1963) 50 ITR 1 (SC) and Roshan Di Hatti vs. CIT (1977) 107 ITR (SC),
CIT vs. Oasis Hospitalities Pvt. Ltd. (2011) 333 ITR 119 (Delhi), Shankar Ghosh
vs. ITO (1985) 23 TTJ (Cal), CIT vs. Kamdhenu Steel & Alloys Limited and
Ors. (2012) 206 Taxmann 254 (Delhi). The court observed that the
judgements cited held that the A.O. ought to conduct an independent inquiry to
verify the genuineness of the credit entries.
In the present case, the court noted that the A.O. made an
independent and detailed inquiry, including survey of the so-called investor
companies located in Mumbai, Kolkata and Guwahati to verify the
credit-worthiness of the parties, the source of funds invested and the
genuineness of the transactions. The field reports revealed that the
shareholders were either non-existent, or lacked credit-worthiness.
On the issue of unexplained credit entries / share capital,
the Supreme Court examined the judgements in Sumati Dayal vs. CIT (1995)
214 ITR 801 (SC), CIT vs. P. Mohankala (2007) 291 ITR 278, Pr. CIT vs. NDR
Promoters Pvt. Ltd. (2019) 410 ITR 379, Roshan Di Hatti vs. CIT (1992) 2 SCC
378, Nemi Chand Kothari vs. CIT (2003) 264 ITR 254 (Gau), CIT vs. N.R.
Portfolio (P) Ltd. (2014) 222 Taxman 157 (Del), CIT vs. Divine Leasing &
Financing Ltd. (2007) 158 Taxman 440, and CIT vs. Value Capital
Service (P) Ltd. (2008)307 ITR 334.
The Supreme Court held that the principles which emerge where
sums of money are credited as share capital / premium are:
1) The assessee is under a legal obligation to prove the
genuineness of the transaction, the identity of the creditors and the
credit-worthiness of the investors who should have the financial capacity to
make the investment in question, to the satisfaction of the A.O., so as to
discharge the primary onus.
2) The A.O. is duty-bound to investigate the
credit-worthiness of the creditor / subscriber, verify the identity of the
subscribers and ascertain whether the transaction is genuine, or these are
bogus entries of name-lenders.
3) If the inquiries
and investigations reveal the identities of the creditors to be dubious or
doubtful, or that they lack credit-worthiness, then the genuineness of the
transaction would not be established.
In such a case, the assessee would not have discharged the
primary onus contemplated by section 68 of the Act. In the present case, the
court observed that the A.O. had conducted detailed inquiry which revealed
that:
(i) There was no
material on record to prove, or even remotely suggest, that the share
application money was received from independent legal entities. The survey
revealed that some of the investor companies were non-existent and had no
office at the address mentioned by the assessee. For example:
a. The companies Hema Trading Co. Pvt. Ltd. and Eternity
Multi Trade Pvt. Ltd. in Mumbai were found to be non-existent at the address
given and the premises was owned by some other person.
b. The companies in Kolkata did not appear before the A.O.,
nor did they produce their bank statements to substantiate the source of the
funds from which the alleged investments were made.
c. The two companies in Guwahati, viz., Ispat Sheet Ltd. and
Novelty Traders Ltd., were found to be non-existent at the address provided.
The genuineness of the transaction was found to be completely
doubtful.
(ii) The inquiries revealed that the investor companies had
filed returns for a negligible taxable income, which showed that the investors
did not have the financial capacity to invest funds ranging between Rs.
90,00,000 and Rs. 95,00,000 in the assessment year 2009-10 for purchase of
shares at such a high premium. For example:
(a) Neha Cassettes Pvt. Ltd. Kolkata had disclosed a taxable
income of Rs. 9,744 for the A.Y. 2009-10, but had purchased shares worth Rs.
90,00,000 in the assessee company;
(b) Warner Multimedia Ltd. Kolkata filed a NIL return, but
had purchased shares worth Rs. 95,00,000 in the assessee company;
(c) Ganga Builders Ltd. Kolkata had filed a return for Rs.
5,850 but invested in shares to the tune of Rs. 90,00,000 in the assessee
company.
(iii) There was no
explanation whatsoever offered as to why the investor companies had applied for
shares of the assessee company at a high premium of Rs. 190 per share, even
though the face value of the share was Rs. 10.
(iv) Furthermore, none of
the so-called investor companies established the source of funds from which the
high share premium was invested.
(v) The mere mention of the income tax file number of an investor
was not sufficient to discharge the onus u/s. 68 of the Act.
According to the Supreme Court, the lower appellate
authorities appeared to have ignored the detailed findings of the A.O. from the
field inquiry and investigations carried out by his office. The authorities
below had erroneously held that merely because the assessee had filed all the
primary evidence the onus on the assessee stood discharged. The lower appellate
authorities failed to appreciate that the investor companies which had filed
income tax returns with a meagre or nil income, had to explain how they had
invested such huge sums of money in the assessee company. Clearly, the onus to
establish the credit-worthiness of the investor companies was not discharged.
The entire transaction seemed bogus and lacked credibility. The court /
authorities below did not even advert to the field inquiry conducted by the
A.O. which revealed that in several cases the investor companies were found to
be non-existent and the onus to establish the identity of the investor
companies was not discharged by the assessee.
The Supreme Court observed that the practice of conversion of
unaccounted money through the cloak of share capital / premium must be
subjected to careful scrutiny. This would be particularly so in the case of
private placement of shares, where a higher onus is required to be placed on
the assessee since the information is within the personal knowledge of the
assessee. The assessee is under a legal obligation to prove the receipt of
share capital / premium to the satisfaction of the A.O., failure of which would
justify addition of the said amount to the income of the assessee.
The court held that on the facts of the case, the assessee
company had clearly failed to discharge the onus required u/s. 68 of the Act
and the A.O. was justified in adding back the amounts to the assessee’s income.
The Supreme Court allowed the appeal filed by the appellant –
Revenue –and set aside the judgement of the High Court, the ITAT and the
CIT(A). The order passed by the A.O. was restored.
6. CIT vs. Gujarat
Cypromet Ltd. (2019) 412 ITR 397 (SC)
Business expenditure – Conversion of unpaid interest into
funded interest loan – Explanation 3C in clear terms provides that conversion
of interest amount into loan shall not be deemed to be regarded as “actually
paid” amount within the meaning of section 43B – Interest not allowable
The respondent-assessee
filed a return of income showing total loss of Rs. 3,76,70,656 on 31.10.2001.
The assessment order was passed on 17.03.2004 for the assessment year 2001-02.
The A.O. disallowed the
deduction claimed by the assessee with regard to payment of interest amounting
to Rs. 2,51,31,154 to the Industrial Development Bank of India. The A.O.
referred to the circular dated 16.12.1988 as well as the judgement of the
Madhya Pradesh High Court in Eicher Motors Ltd. vs. CIT (2009) 315 ITR
312 (MP). The assessee, aggrieved by the A.O.’s order, filed an appeal
before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), which was partly allowed.
An appeal was filed before
the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal against the order of the Commissioner of
Income-tax (Appeals), which was dismissed by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal
on 24.06.1985.
Against the order of the
Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, an appeal was filed in the High Court, which was
dismissed following the decision in CIT vs. Bhagwati Autocast Ltd. (2003)
261 ITR 481 (Guj).
On an appeal by the
Revenue, the Supreme Court noted that the interest liability which accrued
during the relevant assessment year was not actually paid back by the assessee,
rather, it was sought to be adjusted in the further loan of Rs. 8 crore which
was obtained from the Industrial Development Bank of India.
The Supreme Court observed
that the judgement of the Delhi High Court relied upon by the learned counsel
for the appellant in CIT vs. M.M. Aqua Technologies Ltd. (2015) 376 ITR
498 (Del) referred to section 43B as well as Explanation 3C and held
that Explanation 3C having retrospective effect with effect from 1.04.1989
would be applicable to the year in question. The Delhi High Court in its
judgement has referred to the judgement of the Madhya Pradesh High Court in Eicher
Motors Limited (supra). In Eicher Motors, the court had noted that
Explanation 3C in clear terms provided that such conversion of interest amount
into loan shall not be deemed to be regarded as “actually paid” amount within
the meaning of section 43B. In view of a clear legislative mandate removing
this doubt and making the intention of the legislature clear in relation to
such a transaction, it was not necessary to interpret the unamended section 43B
in detail.
The court held that in the
impugned judgement, the Gujarat High Court had relied upon Bhagwati
Autocast Ltd. (supra) which was not a case covered by section 43B(d),
rather, it was a case of section 43B(a). The provisions of section 43B covered
a host of different situations. The statutory Explanation 3C inserted by the
Finance Act, 2006 was squarely applicable in the facts of the present case.
According to the Supreme Court, the attention of the High Court was not invited
to Explanation 3C. The Supreme Court was of the view that the A.O. had rightly
disallowed the deduction as claimed by the assessee. The appellate authority,
the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal and the High Court had erred in reversing the
said disallowance.
The Supreme Court, therefore, allowed the appeal. The
question of law was answered in favour of the Revenue.
7. CIT vs. Tasgaon Taluka S.S.K. Ltd. (2019) 412
ITR 420 (SC)
Business expenditure – Sugarcane purchase price paid to
the cane growers by the assessee-society more than the statutory minimum price
and determined under Clause 5A of the Control Order, 1966 – The entire / whole
amount of difference between the statutory minimum price and the state advisory
price per se could not be said to be an appropriation of profit – Only
that part / component of profit, while determining the final price worked out /
state advisory price / additional purchase price would be and / or can be said
to be an appropriation of profit
The assessee, a
co-operative society engaged in the business of production of sugarcane and
sale thereof, filed its return of income for the assessment year 1998-99
declaring NIL income. In the return, the assessee computed carry-forward loss
of Rs. 40,00,339 and unabsorbed depreciation of Rs. 1,67,26,665. The return was
processed u/s. 143(1)(a) of the Act, making adjustment of Rs. 2,02,242
relatable to section 40A(3) of the Act. Thereafter, the assessee filed a
revised return wherein business loss was shown to the tune of Rs. 3,32,42,426.
It was noticed that the price paid by the assessee to the
sugarcane growers, most of whom were its members, was in excess of what was
payable as per the Sugarcane (Control) Order, 1966.
The A.O. held that the difference between the price paid as
per Clause 3 of the Control Order, 1966 determined by the Central Government,
and the price determined by the State Government under Clause 5A of the Control
Order, 1966 (and consequently paid by the assessee to the cane growers) could
be said to be a distribution of profit, as in the price determination under
Clause 5A of the Control Order, 1966, there was an element of profit and
therefore the price paid to the cane growers determined by the State Government
was excessive and therefore it was not deductible as expenditure and was
required to be included in the income of the assessee.
Alternatively, the A.O. also held that the excess cane price
paid to the cane growers over the statutory minimum price (SMP) was
disallowable as per section 40A(2)(a) of the Act by observing that the purchase
price paid was excessive and unreasonable.
On an appeal, the
Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), relying upon and considering the decision
of a Special Bench, Mumbai ITAT in the case of Manjara Shetkari Sakhar
Karkhana Limited dated 19.08.2004 allowed the appeal preferred by the
assessee and held that the price actually paid for the procurement of the
sugarcane is to be allowed as business expenditure. The learned CIT(A) also
observed and held that the excess payment of cane price as fixed by the State
Government (SAP) over and above the SMP for sugarcane to members and
non-members cannot be disallowed u/s. 40A(2)(b) of the Act, despite the fact that
profit is one of the components in asserting the price. The CIT(A) observed
that just because profit is one of the components in asserting the price, it
cannot be said that profit is separately distributed in the guise of additional
price. The learned CIT(A) observed that the amount paid by the
assessee–co-operative society to the sugarcane growers is considered for the
procurement of the sugarcane and it cannot be construed to be appropriation of
profits. Consequently, the learned CIT(A) deleted the addition made by the A.O.
The learned ITAT confirmed the order passed by the learned
CIT(A), which was further confirmed by the High Court. The High Court had
dismissed the appeal preferred by the department by observing that the question
was covered by the judgement of the High Court in the case of Commissioner
of Income Tax vs. Manjara Shetkari Sahakari Sakhar Karkhana Limited,
reported in (2008) 301 I.T.R. 191 (Bom).
On further appeal by the department, the Supreme Court
observed that the short question posed before it for consideration was whether
the sugarcane purchase price paid to the cane growers by the assessee-society
more than the SMP and determined under Clause 5A of the Control Order, 1966,
could be said to be the sharing of profit / appropriation of profit or was
allowable as expenditure?
The Supreme Court noted that the entire scheme / mechanism
while determining the additional purchase price under Clause 5A had been dealt
with and considered by it in detail in the case of Maharashtra Rajya Sahakari
Sakhar Karkhana Sangh Limited (1995) Supp. (3) SCC 475. In the said
decision it was observed that the additional purchase price / SAP is paid at
the end of the season; the Bhargava Commission had recommended payment of
additional price at the end of the season on 50:50 profit sharing basis between
the growers and factories to be worked out in accordance with the 2nd
Schedule to the Control Order, 1966; that the additional purchase price
comprises of not only the cost of cultivation, but profit as well; the price
thus being paid on recovery of cane and profits made from sale of sugar is not
minimum but optimum price which is paid to a cane grower. The additional cane
price or additional state-fixed price is paid as a matter of incentive. The
entire price structure of cane is founded on two basic factors, one, the
recovery percentage and two, the incentive for sharing profit arrived at by
working out receipt minus expenditure.
Therefore, the Supreme Court held that to the extent of the
component of profit which would be a part of the final determination of SAP and
/ or the final price / additional purchase price fixed under Clause 5A would
certainly be and / or said to be an appropriation of profit. However, at the
same time, the entire / whole amount of difference between the SMP and the SAP per
se could not be said to be an appropriation of profit. Only that part / component
of profit, while determining the final price worked out / SAP / additional
purchase price would be and / or can be said to be an appropriation of profit
and for that an exercise has to be done by the A.O. by calling upon the
assessee to produce the statement of accounts, balance sheet and the material
supplied to the State Government for the purpose of deciding / fixing the final
price / additional purchase price / SAP under Clause 5A of the Control Order,
1966. Merely because the higher price is paid to both, members and non-members,
qua the members, still the question would remain with respect to the
distribution of profit / sharing of the profit.
So far as the non-members
were concerned, the same could be dealt with and / or considered applying section
40A (2) of the Act, i.e., the A.O. on the material on record has to determine
whether the amount paid is excessive or unreasonable or not. However, this
being not the subject matter in the present appeals, the Supreme Court
restricted itself to the present appeals qua the sugarcane purchase
price paid by the society to the cane growers above the SMP determined under
Clause 3 and the difference of sugarcane purchase price between the price
determined under Clause 3 and Clause 5A of the Control Order, 1966.
The Supreme Court observed that the A.O. would have to take
into account the manner in which the business works, the modalities and manner
in which SAP / additional purchase price / final price are decided and to
determine what amount would form part of the profit and after undertaking such
an exercise whatever is the profit component is to be considered as sharing of
profit / distribution of profit and the rest of the amount is to be considered
as deductible as expenditure.
In view of the above and for the reasons stated above, the question of
law was answered accordingly, partly in favour of the department and partly in
favour of the assessee.
8. Pr. CIT vs. Yes Bank Ltd. (2019)
412 ITR 459 (SC)
Appeal to the High Court – The High Court could not have
dismissed the appeal without framing any substantial question of law as was
required to be framed u/s. 260-A of the Act though heard the appeal bipartite
and that too without deciding any issue arising in the case
The appellant is the Union of India (Income Tax Department)
and the respondent-bank is the assessee.
In the course of assessment proceedings of the
respondent-assessee (bank) for the assessment year 2007-08, a question arose as
to whether the respondent-assessee (bank) was entitled to claim deduction u/s.
35-D of the Act for the assessment year in question. In other words, the
question arose as to whether the respondent-bank was an industrial undertaking
so as to entitle them to claim deduction u/s. 35-D of the Act.
The case of the respondent was that they, being an industrial
undertaking, were entitled to claim the deduction u/s. 35-D of the Act. The
A.O. passed an order dated 31.10.2009 which gave rise to the proceedings before
the Commissioner u/s. 263 of the Act which resulted in passing of an adverse
order dated 14.11.2011 by the Commissioner.
This, in turn, gave rise to the filing of the appeal by the
respondent before the ITAT against the order of the Commissioner. By an order
dated 5.12.2014, the ITAT allowed the appeal which gave rise to filing of the
appeal by the Revenue (Income-tax Department) in the High Court u/s. 260-A of
the Act.
The High Court dismissed the appeal after hearing both the
parties, giving rise to the filing of an appeal by way of a special leave
petition before the Supreme Court. The short question that arose for
consideration before the Supreme Court was whether the High Court was justified
in dismissing the appellant’s appeal.
According to the Supreme
Court, firstly, the High Court did not frame any substantive question of law as
was required to be framed u/s. 260-A of the Act though it heard the appeal
bipartite. In other words, the High Court did not dismiss the appeal in
limine on the ground that the appeal does not involve any substantial
question of law. Secondly, the High Court dismissed the appeal without deciding
any issue arising in the case saying that it was not necessary. Thirdly, the
main issue involved in the appeal, as rightly taken note of by the High Court,
was with regard to the applicability of section 35-D of the Act to the
respondent-assessee (bank). It was, however, not decided.
The Supreme Court was of the view that the High Court should
have framed the substantive question of law on the applicability of section
35-D of the Act in addition to other questions and then should have answered
them in accordance with the law rather than to leave the question(s) undecided.
The Supreme Court noted that the issue with regard to
applicability of section 35-D of the Act to the respondent-bank was already
pending consideration before the High Court at the instance of the respondent
in one appeal.
In such a case, both the appeals should have been decided together.
According to the Supreme Court, the order of the High Court
was not legally sustainable. It therefore set aside the order of the High
Court. The appeal was accordingly remanded to the High Court for its decision
on merits in accordance with law along with another appeal, if pending, after
framing proper substantive question(s) of law arising in the case.
FEMA FOCUS
An analysis of some interesting
compounding orders passed by the Reserve Bank of India in the months from
November, 2018 to March, 2019 and uploaded on the website[1] are given below. The article refers to
regulatory provisions as existing at the time of offence. Changes in regulatory
provisions are noted in the comments section.
BORROWING OR LENDING IN FOREIGN EXCHANGE
A. Respoint Shoes Private Limited
Date of Order: 11th
October, 2018
Regulation: FEMA 3/2000-RB
Foreign Exchange Management (Borrowing or Lending in Foreign Exchange)
Regulations, 2000
ISSUE
1) Loan proceeds were used to meet company
formation and related expenses, which were not permitted end-uses;
2) Drawdown
of proceeds before obtaining Loan Registration Number (LRN);
3) Reporting
guidelines not met.
FACTS
- The applicant company received Euros 5,000
(Rs. 2,88,600) from Hollre B.V., its parent company situated in the
Netherlands.
- Out of the said amount of Rs. 2,88,600, the
applicant accounted for Rs. 1,00,000 towards issuance of 10,000 equity shares
of Rs. 10 each and treated the remaining Rs. 1,88,600 as external commercial
borrowing (ECB) from its parent company.
- The said amount was utilised towards company
formation and related expenses.
Regulatory provisions
- As per Regulation 6 of Notification No. FEMA
3/2000-RB, a person resident in India may raise in accordance with the
provisions of the Automatic Route Scheme specified in Schedule I, foreign
currency loans of the nature and for the purposes as specified in that
Schedule.
- Paragraph 1(iv) of Schedule I to FEMA
Notification No. FEMA 3/2000-RB provides the end-uses for which ECB is
permitted. However, loan towards ‘company formation and related expenses’ is
not a permitted end-use route.
- Paragraph 1(xi) of Schedule I to FEMA
Notification No. FEMA 3/2000-RB states that drawdowns of borrowing in foreign
exchange shall be made strictly in accordance with the terms of the loan
agreement only after obtaining the loan registration number from the Reserve
Bank.
- Paragraph 1(xii) of Schedule I to FEMA
Notification No. FEMA 3/2000-RB states that the borrower shall adhere to the
reporting procedure as specified by the Reserve Bank from time to time.
Contravention
Relevant |
Nature |
Amount |
Time |
Regulation |
Issue Issue Issue |
Rs. |
April, |
Compounding penalty
Compounding penalty of Rs. 51,415
was levied.
Comments
Under provisions of Notification No.
FEMA 20(R)/2017-RB, if capital instruments are not allotted by the Indian
company within 60 days of receipt of consideration, the amount can be refunded
to the foreign company within 15 days of completion of the 60 days’ limit and
subject to satisfaction of the AD Bank.
Alternatively, equity shares can
also be allotted against pre-incorporation expenses incurred by the holding company
subject to fulfilment of certain conditions.
It
is relevant to note that under the new ECB Regulations notified vide
Notification No. FEMA 3R/2018-RB dated 17.12.2018 there is a negative list of
end-uses for which ECB cannot be utilised. The said negative end-use list
specifies that ECB cannot be utilised for general corporate purposes except if
it’s raised from foreign equity holder. However, this would not cover cases
where ECB is raised along with or prior to the issue of equity to the foreign investor.
B. Glenmark Life Sciences Limited
Date of Order: 7th
December, 2018
Regulation: FEMA 4/2000-RB
Foreign Exchange Management (Borrowing and Lending in Rupees) Regulations, 2000
ISSUE
Borrowing by Indian company without
issuance of Non-Convertible Debentures (NCDs) and non-compliance with reporting
requirements.
FACTS
- The applicant company’s NRI Director and
shareholder remitted Rs. 38,00,000 out of his NRE account. Out of the above
amount, Rs. 33,330 was utilised towards allotment of shares and the balance
amount of Rs. 37,66,670 was treated as loan in the books of the applicant
company.
- The applicant neither issued any NCDs to the
NRI lender nor complied with the reporting requirements. However, the applicant
reversed the transaction and remitted the amount of Rs. 37,66,670 to the NRI.
Regulatory provisions
- In terms of Regulation 5(1) of Notification
No. FEMA 4/2000-RB a company incorporated in India may borrow in rupees on
repatriation or non-repatriation basis from a non-resident Indian or a person
of Indian origin resident outside India by way of investment in non-convertible
debentures (NCDs) subject to the conditions specified therein.
Contravention
Relevant Para of FEMA 4 Regulation |
Nature of default |
Amount involved (in Rs.) |
Time period of default |
Regulation 5(1) |
Borrowing undertaken by the applicant company without |
Rs. 37,66,670 |
Two years five months to six years ten months, approximately. |
Compounding penalty
A compounding penalty of Rs. 75,300
was levied.
Comments
This case reflects one common
violation wherein an Indian company obtains loan from an NRI director to meet
short-term funds. Such loan is permissible under the Indian Companies Act but
is in violation of FEMA provisions. Schedule 4 of FEMA 20(R) which deems
investment by an NRI to be domestic investment at par with the investment made
by residents, is restricted to capital instrument or convertible notes.
Borrowing and lending regulations are yet to be liberalised resulting in
limited avenues for an Indian company to raise finance from outside India. The
conclusion would have been similar even if the loan was lent from an NRO
account, subject to the provisions of Schedule 7 as contained in Notification
No. FEMA 5(R)/2016-RB.
RETENTION OF ASSETS ABROAD
C. Pradeep Khemka
Date of Order: 1st
October, 2018
Regulation: FEMA 348/2015-RB of
Foreign Exchange Management (Regularisation of assets held abroad by a person
resident in India) Regulations, 2015
ISSUE
Retention
of assets abroad that were declared under the Black Money Act (BMA) beyond 180
days from the date of declaration without prior approval of Reserve Bank.
FACTS
- The applicant, a resident Indian, declared
foreign assets (Seaworld Foundation, Liechtenstein, of which he was the settlor
and first beneficiary) to the extent of US $ 30,46,861 on 26.09.2015 under the
Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act,
2015 (BMA) and paid a tax of Rs. 11,57,19,780 on 28.12.2015 on the same.
- The applicant received an amount of $
29,71,165.38 on 13.10.2015 after liquidation of his foreign assets. However,
the balance amount of $ 89,369.04[2] was not remitted to India within the
specified period of 180 days, as prescribed under Regulation 4 of FEMA 348.
- No approval was sought from RBI by the
applicant for retaining the amount beyond the period of 180 days as required in
terms of Regulation 4 of FEMA 348 read with para 3(c) of A.P. (DIR Series),
Circular No. 18 dated 30.09.2015.
Regulatory provisions
- FEMA 348
provided immunity from FEMA violation in respect of declaration made by the
resident person under amnesty scheme of BMA.
- Proviso
to Regulation 4 of FEMA 348 permitted the resident person to hold declared asset
outside India beyond 180 days from date of declaration after obtaining specific
permission from RBI.
- If
aforesaid permission is denied, regulation mandates bringing back of proceeds
within 180 days from date of refusal of permission.
Contravention
Relevant Para of FEMA 348 Regulation |
Nature of default |
Amount involved |
Time period of default |
Regulation 4 |
Retention of assets abroad that were declared under the BMA |
Rs. 58,08,988 |
2 years approximately |
Compounding penalty
Compounding penalty of Rs. 81,949
was levied.
Comments
Regulation 348 is applicable only to
person making declaration under amnesty scheme of BMA. It was a one-time
relaxation provided by the government to encourage people to declare
undisclosed assets held abroad and absolve themselves from draconian consequences
of BMA.
ACQUISITION AND TRANSFER OF IMMOVABLE PROPERTY
D. Mrs. Rajini Kodeswaran
Date of Order: 28th
August, 2018
Regulation: FEMA 21/2000-RB
Foreign Exchange Management (Acquisition and Transfer of Immovable Property in
India) Regulations, 2000
ISSUE
Acquisition of immovable property in
India by a Sri Lankan citizen without RBI permission.
FACTS
- The applicant, a Sri Lankan citizen, had
acquired an immovable property in the year 2008 without obtaining prior
permission from the Reserve Bank of India. Subsequently, she constructed a flat
on the same property.
- The immovable property was acquired for
total consideration of Rs. 6,84,000; the cost of construction of the flat is
Rs. 32,97,085, aggregating to Rs. 39,81,085.
- Regulation 7 of FEMA 21/2000 prohibits Sri
Lankan citizens from acquiring immovable property without prior permission of
RBI. Since no prior permission was obtained, the applicant was asked to
immediately sell the property to a person resident in India.
- Pursuant to the aforesaid direction, the
property was sold by the applicant for Rs. 44,00,000.
Regulatory provision
As per Regulation 7 of Notification
No. FEMA-21/2000, no person being a citizen of Pakistan, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka,
Afghanistan, China, Iran, Nepal, Bhutan, Macau or Hong Kong shall acquire or
transfer immovable property in India, other than lease, not exceeding five
years without prior permission of the Reserve Bank.
Contravention
Relevant Para of FEMA 21/2000 Regulation |
Nature of default |
Amount involved (in Rs.) |
Approx. Time period of default |
Regulation 7 |
Purchase of immovable property by Sri Lankan citizen without |
Rs. 39,81,085 |
9 years 25 days |
Compounding penalty
Compounding penalty of Rs. 18,78,208
was levied.
Comments
It was represented based on a
valuation report that the value of land appreciated to Rs. 24,82,350.
Accordingly, undue gain was computed at Rs. 17,98,350 (difference between cost
of land Rs. 6,84,000 and value appreciation of property). Period of default was
computed from date of acquisition of immovable property till date of disposal,
i.e., regularisation. The quantum of penalty reflects the stringent view taken
by RBI on purchase of immovable property by citizens from select countries. The
said restriction is not applicable if such nationals are OCI card holders[3].
FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENT (FDI)
E. ND Callus Info Services Pvt. Ltd.
Date of
Order: 13th December, 2018
Regulation:
FEMA 20/2000-RB Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a
Person Resident Outside India) Regulations, 2000
ISSUE
Downstream investment by a
foreign-owned and controlled company in an Indian company engaged in core
investment activity without seeking FIPB approval.
FACTS
- The applicant company is engaged in investment
activities as a core investment company. Shareholding structure of applicant
pre- and post-acquisition is as under:
- The Mau
Co acquired the remaining 51% stake from Indian shareholders and accordingly
ICO1, ICO2 and the applicant became directly and indirectly foreign-owned and
controlled companies.
- The
applicant did not take government / erstwhile FIPB approval as was required
since the applicant was engaged in core investment activities.
- The
applicant became part of Vodafone group which acquired control over Hutchison
group through indirect transfer.
Regulatory provision
Regulation 14(6)(ii) of Notification
No. FEMA 20/2000-RB states that foreign investment in an Indian company,
engaged only in the activity of investing in the capital of other Indian
company/ies, will require prior government / FIPB approval, regardless of the
amount or extent of foreign investment.
Contravention
The amount of contravention is Rs.
508,31,13,300 and the period of contravention is 4 years and 3 months
approximately.
Compounding penalty
Compounding penalty of Rs.
3,56,31,793 was levied.
Comments
This case reveals the care and
precaution to be taken at the time of increase in stake by a foreign investor
in an Indian company. Not only FEMA compliance needs to be undertaken by Target
company but also by downstream investment held by the Target company.
Regulations are not only applicable at the time of making downstream
investment, but also on account of subsequent change in holding company
shareholding making regulations applicable to investment already made by the
Indian company.
Under revised FEMA 20(R)/2017-RB as
amended from time to time, a core investment company is covered under other
financial services under which 100% foreign investment is permitted under the
automatic route subject to compliance of applicable RBI regulations.
[1] https://www.rbi.org.in/scripts/Compoundingorders.aspx
[2] Initially balance amount was
declared as $ 75,695.62 but this increased to $ 89,369.04 due to increase in
market value as per submissions of the applicant
[3] FAQ No. 4 on purchase of immovable
property in India by non-resident individuals https://m.rbi.org.in/Scripts/FAQView.aspx?Id=117]